twenty_o chapter_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o first_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n the_o one_o half_a of_o this_o chapter_n be_v consume_v in_o cite_v of_o text_n fulk_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n and_o at_o length_n he_o divide_v the_o priest_n office_n into_o two_o part_n teach_v and_o sacrifice_v then_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n like_o a_o blasphemous_a dog_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n execute_v his_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n upon_o the_o crosse._n where_o beside_o his_o blasphemy_n note_v how_o he_o agree_v with_o himself_o but_o christ_n he_o say_v it_o call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n for_o aaron_n offer_v in_o blood_n the_o other_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n observe_v many_o difference_n can_v not_o find_v this_o but_o m._n heskins_n answer_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v leave_v out_o this_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o that_o his_o principal_a purpose_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n above_o aaron_n and_o his_o priesthood_n which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o show_v that_o he_o sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o this_o wise_a reason_n he_o give_v we_o to_o deem_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o subtlety_n suppress_v this_o comparison_n because_o they_o be_v weak_a as_o though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o if_o christ_n sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n twice_o he_o can_v not_o better_o have_v show_v his_o excellency_n above_o aaron_n then_o in_o declare_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v himself_o in_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o in_o bread_n &_o wine_n after_o the_o example_n of_o melchizedech_n for_o if_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o priest_n office_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchizedech_n the_o apostle_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v dissemble_v the_o comparison_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v infinite_o have_v advance_v his_o priesthood_n above_o aaron_n for_o else_o the_o hebrew_n who_o m._n heskins_n imagine_v will_v have_v object_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v more_o probable_o have_v reply_v that_o the_o apostle_n compare_v melchizedech_n with_o christ_n in_o small_a matter_n and_o omit_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v inferior_a in_o the_o chief_a it_o be_v little_a to_o excel_v in_o the_o small_a matter_n but_o m._n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v our_o objection_n that_o we_o make_v against_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v this_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o no_o more_o do_v moses_n in_o genesis_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o melchizedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o never_o a_o word_n that_o he_o do_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n this_o objection_n he_o will_v answer_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o elder_a learned_a man_n of_o christ_n parliament_n concern_v the_o parliament_n man_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v think_v melchizedech_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v their_o voice_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o make_v little_a for_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o melchisedech_n do_v sacrifice_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o who_o be_v belong_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o but_o to_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o the_o very_a connexion_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o dependent_n of_o the_o same_o enforce_v we_o to_o take_v this_o sense_n and_o none_o other_o can_v be_v admit_v this_o be_v a_o very_a peremptory_a sentence_n plump_v down_o of_o you_o m._n heskins_n not_o as_o from_o your_o doctor_n chair_n but_o even_o as_o from_o apollo_n three_o footed_a stool_n but_o if_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o hear_v be_v it_o not_o also_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n and_o will_v not_o the_o very_a connexion_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o scripture_n lead_v we_o to_o think_v that_o as_o a_o example_n of_o his_o royal_a liberality_n he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o refresh_v the_o hungry_a and_o weary_a soldier_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o a_o private_a man_n and_o where_o moses_n say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n he_o add_v also_o a_o example_n of_o his_o priestly_a holiness_n that_o he_o bless_v abraham_n &_o praise_v god_n and_o that_o abraham_n give_v he_o tithe_n of_o al._n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v exclaim_v as_o your_o manner_n be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a exposition_n josephus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n &_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o hic_fw-la melchisedechus_fw-la milites_fw-la abrahami_n hospitaliter_fw-la habuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la eye_n ad_fw-la victum_fw-la deesse_fw-la passus_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o melchisedech_n give_v very_o liberal_a entertainment_n to_o the_o soldier_n of_o abraham_n &_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v nothing_o unto_o their_o live_n but_o if_o m._n heskins_n will_v object_v that_o josephus_n be_v a_o jew_n then_o let_v he_o hear_v the_o author_n of_o scholastica_fw-la historia_fw-la a_o christian_a and_o a_o catholic_a as_o m._n heskins_n will_v confess_v allow_v of_o the_o same_o exposition_n chap._n 46._o in_o these_o word_n at_o verò_fw-la melchizedech_n rex_fw-la salem_n obtulit_fw-la ei_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la quasi_fw-la exponent_n josephus_n ait_fw-la ministravit_fw-la exercitui_fw-la xenia_n &_o multam_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la rerum_fw-la opportunarum_fw-la simul_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la et_fw-la super_fw-la epulas_fw-la benedixit_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la abrahae_fw-la subdiderat_fw-la inimicos_fw-la erat_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la dei_fw-la altissimi_fw-la but_o melchizedech_n king_n of_o salem_n offer_v unto_o he_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o josephus_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o it_o say_v he_o minister_v to_o his_o army_n the_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n and_o give_v he_o great_a plenty_n of_o thing_n necessary_a &_o beside_o the_o feast_n or_o at_o the_o feast_n he_o bless_a god_n which_o have_v subdue_v unto_o abraham_n his_o enemy_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o highâ—_n so_o god_n thus_o far_o he_o 〈◊〉_d m._n heskin_n for_o his_o connexion_n perchance_o will_v urge_v the_o conjunction_n enim_fw-la erat_fw-la enim_fw-la saterdo_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a clause_n but_o neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v that_o conjunction_n to_o be_v short_a if_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pertain_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n to_o express_v his_o kingly_a office_n but_o moses_n as_o he_o call_v he_o both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o do_v he_o distinct_o show_v what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o king_n and_o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o priest_n yet_o master_n heskins_n go_v on_o and_o will_v prove_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n after_o that_o order_n but_o he_o never_o make_v any_o more_o oblation_n than_o two_o the_o one_o on_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o other_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n except_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n altogether_o neglect_v the_o priesthood_n appoint_v to_o he_o of_o god._n mark_v here_o christian_n reader_n how_o many_o horrible_a blasphemy_n this_o impudent_a dog_n bark_v out_o against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a word_n first_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n make_v two_o offering_n of_o himself_o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v heb._n 9_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v oftentimes_o offer_v himself_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n etc_n etc_n for_o
but_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o man_n except_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o clergy_n of_o papistry_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v ignorant_a not_o only_o of_o god_n law_n but_o of_o all_o honest_a knowledge_n and_o upon_o very_a necessity_n open_v a_o gate_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o seek_v instruction_n themselves_o where_o the_o ordinary_a passage_n be_v stop_v through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o first_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v be_v deu._n 17._o that_o if_o there_o rise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o people_n in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n etc_n etc_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n etc_n etc_n although_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o this_o ordinance_n appertain_v to_o judicial_a cause_n of_o which_o god_n give_v his_o law_n also_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v take_v general_o so_o long_o as_o the_o priest_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o people_n must_v have_v no_o understanding_n beside_o the_o priest_n mouth_n for_o the_o decree_n be_v only_o of_o matter_n that_o be_v difficult_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v decide_v at_o home_n no_o more_o do_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n that_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o man_n shall_v require_v it_o at_o his_o mouth_n and_o much_o less_o the_o commandment_n in_o aggee_n inquire_v the_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v hear_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n these_o place_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n duty_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o repel_v not_o the_o general_a law_n whereby_o every_o man_n be_v command_v also_o to_o study_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o though_o the_o priest_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v teach_v he_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a follow_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o hieronyme_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v m._n heskin_n gather_v right_o of_o these_o place_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o know_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o i_o muse_v how_o the_o great_a number_n of_o your_o priest_n can_v brook_v those_o word_n of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o priest_n of_o god._n much_o more_o against_o your_o clergy_n &_o your_o cause_n be_v that_o large_a sentence_n you_o set_v down_o out_o of_o hieronyme_n they_o to_o hurt_v your_o adversary_n where_o he_o conclude_v out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 3._o &_o tit._n 1._o that_o both_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o know_v and_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v also_o that_o which_o you_o add_v out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 12._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n as_o though_o these_o order_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o thessalonian_n or_o berrhoean_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o apostle_n but_o also_o confer_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o have_v rehearse_v your_o text_n you_o fall_v to_o collect_v of_o three_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o godly_a life_n also_o which_o every_o man_n confess_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v doubt_n and_o hard_a matter_n in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v confess_v but_o withal_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v many_o plain_a and_o easy_a point_n in_o the_o law_n because_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o for_o all_o the_o law_n but_o only_o for_o hard_a case_n of_o the_o law_n three_o that_o the_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v they_o and_o learn_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o that_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n to_o learn_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v easy_a not_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o of_o their_o own_o read_n study_n &_o conference_n with_o they_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v no_o invert_v of_o god_n order_n m._n heskin_n how_o much_o soever_o you_o envy_v the_o people_n instruction_n for_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v not_o only_o read_v the_o law_n themselves_o but_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o yea_o parent_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o their_o child_n and_o yet_o i_o ween_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o parent_n be_v priest_n but_o the_o mark_v you_o shoot_v at_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n be_v more_o for_o your_o worship_n and_o gain_v then_o their_o knowledge_n the_o example_n you_o bring_v of_o the_o people_n teach_v aaron_n of_o chore_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n rebel_a against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o depose_v samuel_n and_o desire_v a_o king_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n no_o though_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o true_a teacher_n much_o less_o when_o they_o be_v under_o dumb_a dog_n and_o heretic_n as_o all_o popish_a priest_n be_v nor_o to_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o banish_v and_o suppress_v all_o usurp_a power_n and_o false_a teacher_n nor_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o a_o king_n there_o be_v too_o great_a odds_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o samuel_n between_o moses_n and_o aaron_n &_o the_o popish_a clergy_n that_o they_o which_o withstand_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o dathan_n and_o his_o complice_n or_o of_o the_o people_n that_o refuse_v the_o regiment_n of_o samuel_n the_o say_n of_o augustine_n ep._n 118._o although_o it_o come_v in_o here_o out_o of_o season_n yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n do_v observe_v except_o m._n heskin_n can_v show_v what_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v or_o deny_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o ceremony_n hesk._n the_o seven_o chapter_n declare_v the_o same_o by_o example_n of_o the_o father_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o declare_v how_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n fulk_n but_o the_o example_n be_v most_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n how_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n sufficient_a to_o discharge_v their_o office_n but_o the_o first_o argument_n whereupon_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v run_v be_v a_o marvelous_a conclusion_n god_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 32._o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o ergo_fw-la god_n do_v not_o send_v all_o the_o people_n only_o to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o learn_v but_o will_v they_o to_o learn_v of_o their_o elder_n so_o now_o all_o man_n may_v not_o be_v send_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v but_o they_o must_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n what_o be_v the_o goodly_a work_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o m._n heskins_n you_o forget_v not_o only_o lodgike_a but_o common_a reason_n we_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o learn_v only_o by_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o much_o more_o by_o hear_v their_o teacher_n first_o their_o pastor_n and_o then_o all_o other_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o any_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o will_v you_o conclude_v with_o shame_n that_o because_o man_n be_v not_o send_v only_o to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n man_n may_v not_o now_o be_v send_v at_o all_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v you_o so_o blind_a that_o you_o can_v see_v this_o text_n to_o overthrow_v the_o purpose_n of_o both_o your_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o necessary_a conclusion_n man_n must_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n therefore_o not_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v for_o certain_a page_n be_v so_o tedious_a a_o
and_o your_o author_n say_v he_o drink_v none_o other_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o pour_v upon_o they_o here_o be_v also_o allege_v chrysostom_n name_n for_o christ_n drink_v of_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o another_o place_n then_o follow_v a_o conclusion_n if_o christ_n drink_v his_o own_o blood_n he_o drink_v it_o spiritual_o or_o corporal_o spiritual_o he_o can_v not_o wherefore_o he_o drink_v it_o corporal_o this_o be_v very_o round_o deal_v m._n heskins_n but_o if_o he_o can_v drink_v his_o blood_n i_o pray_v you_o why_o can_v he_o not_o drink_v it_o spiritual_o as_o well_o &_o rather_o then_o corporal_o for_o if_o he_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n he_o also_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n which_o if_o it_o sound_v not_o gross_o in_o your_o ear_n it_o be_v because_o you_o have_v a_o gross_a understanding_n in_o this_o chapter_n two_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v require_v of_o their_o judgement_n have_v give_v their_o voice_n both_o direct_o against_o his_o bill_n for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n hesk._n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o euthymius_n master_n heskin_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o preface_n promise_v great_a sincerity_n fulke_n and_o every_o where_o object_v impudency_n and_o insincerity_n against_o the_o proclaimer_n and_o his_o complice_n but_o see_v what_o sincerity_n he_o use_v that_o match_v euthymius_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n â—ith_o cyprian_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a baron_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o himself_o place_v he_o in_o the_o low_a house_n that_o be_v among_o the_o writer_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n whereas_o the_o high_a house_n consist_v of_o they_o that_o write_v within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o term_v the_o proclaimer_n make_v his_o challenge_n and_o certain_o euthymius_n be_v never_o account_v for_o a_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n before_o he_o be_v call_v thereto_o by_o master_n heskin_n write_v which_o of_o what_o force_n it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o baron_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1170._o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v examine_v his_o voice_n as_o it_o come_v in_o order_n but_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o voice_n of_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v this_o the_o supper_n therefore_o be_v order_v among_o the_o sacramental_a meat_n domini_fw-la there_o meet_v together_o the_o new_a ordinance_n and_o the_o old_a and_o when_o the_o lamb_n be_v consume_v or_o eatâ—n_v which_o the_o old_a tradition_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o master_n do_v set_v before_o his_o disciple_n the_o inconsumptible_a meatâ—_n neither_o be_v the_o people_n now_o bid_v to_o feast_n painful_o wrought_v with_o expense_n and_o cunning_a but_o the_o food_n of_o immortality_n be_v give_v differ_v from_o common_a meat_n retain_v the_o kind_n of_o appearance_n of_o corporal_a substance_n but_o prove_v by_o invisible_a efficiency_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n power_n or_o the_o divine_a virtue_n to_o be_v there_o in_o this_o say_n first_o there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o only_o that_o the_o new_a institution_n succeed_v the_o old_a which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o circumcision_n a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n second_o note_n that_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n but_o the_o invisible_a work_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o his_o voice_n be_v flat_o aga_v master_n heskins_n bill_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o fond_a collection_n first_o that_o christ_n give_v inconsumptible_a meat_n the_o sacramentary_n give_v consumptible_a meat_n for_o they_o give_v but_o bread_n this_o be_v a_o false_a slander_n a_o thousand_o time_n repeat_v for_o they_o give_v not_o bread_n only_o but_o even_o the_o same_o inconsumptible_a meat_n by_o the_o invisible_a work_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n but_o he_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v put_v before_o they_o take_v by_o hand_n &_o lay_v in_o sight_n which_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o passion_n can_v not_o be_v see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o man_n agree_v with_o cyprian_a cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v by_o invisible_a work_n of_o god_n favour_n he_o say_v it_o be_v put_v before_o they_o for_o so_o he_o translate_v apponit_fw-la take_v by_o hand_n and_o lay_v in_o sight_n his_o second_o collection_n be_v that_o it_o differ_v from_o common_a meat_n retain_v the_o form_n of_o corporal_a substance_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o differ_v not_o from_o common_a meat_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o they_o call_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n because_o that_o retain_v not_o the_o form_n of_o corporal_a substance_n a_o wise_a reason_n disjoin_v and_o sever_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v together_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n differ_v from_o common_a water_n and_o contain_v the_o form_n of_o corporal_a substance_n by_o invisible_a work_n prove_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n power_n to_o be_v there_o so_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o although_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o creature_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o common_a meat_n as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v as_o temporal_a life_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v differ_v so_o do_v the_o water_n consecrate_v for_o baptism_n differ_v from_o common_a water_n his_o three_o collection_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o food_n of_o immortality_n which_o can_v be_v bare_a material_a bread_n a_o true_a collection_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a material_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v by_o material_a bread_n as_o a_o material_a laver_n be_v the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n but_o not_o bare_a material_a water_n for_o confirmation_n be_v bring_v in_o ignatius_n ex_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la ephe._n be_v you_o teach_v of_o the_o comforter_n obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n with_o unswarue_v or_o stable_a mind_n break_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n the_o preservative_a of_o not_o die_v but_o of_o live_v by_o jesus_n christ._n although_o no_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v not_o more_o wilful_a than_o wise_a will_v grant_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v by_o that_o ancient_a father_n ignatius_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v yet_o do_v this_o say_n contain_v nothing_o but_o very_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v bread_n that_o iâ—_z break_v to_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n m._n heskins_n urge_v as_o before_o that_o it_o can_v none_o be_v bare_a bread_n which_o have_v such_o effect_n which_o i_o grant_v willing_o but_o i_o reply_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o break_v for_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o break_v but_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n to_o signify_v the_o break_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n but_o he_o proceed_v to_o another_o speech_n of_o cyprian_a which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o more_o apparent_a speech_n for_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v these_o panis_n iste_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la porrigebat_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la et_fw-fr fiout_fw-fr in_o persona_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitas_fw-la videbatur_fw-la &_o latebaâ—_n divinitas_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramento_fw-la visibili_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la se_fw-la divina_fw-la infudie_n essentia_fw-la this_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v reach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v see_v the_o divinity_n be_v hide_v even_o so_o the_o divine_a essence_n have_v pour_v itself_o unspeakable_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n the_o papist_n esteem_v this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o invincible_a bulwark_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v soon_o overthrow_v when_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v bolt_v out_o not_o only_o by_o sentence_n go_v before_o and_o after_o this_o say_n but_o also_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o same_o sentence_n for_o he_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o
truth_n whereof_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n which_o truth_n be_v no_o mystery_n new_o invent_v but_o practise_v ever_o since_o moses_n for_o not_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n the_o lamb_n be_v then_o a_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v then_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o strive_v when_o m._n heskins_n confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 10._o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n etc_n etc_n and_o cyrill_n say_v we_o have_v no_o new_a mystery_n but_o even_o the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v practise_v since_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n join_v saint_n gregory_n and_o damascen_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o matter_n heskin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o do_v honest_o confess_v fulk_n that_o gregory_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o high_a house_n &_o damascen_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o low_a house_n he_o may_v make_v he_o vantparlar_n if_o he_o will._n but_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n material_a for_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o allege_v they_o nor_o for_o the_o general_a purpose_n of_o his_o bill_n for_o gregory_n word_n be_v altogether_o alegoricall_a &_o therefore_o can_v be_v take_v in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n hom._n 22._o pasch_fw-mi all_o which_o thing_n do_v bring_v forth_o to_o we_o great_a edify_n if_o they_o be_v discuss_v by_o mystical_a or_o alegoricall_a interpretation_n for_o what_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v you_o have_v learn_v not_o now_o by_o hear_v but_o by_o drink_v which_o blood_n be_v put_v upon_o both_o the_o post_n when_o it_o be_v drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o redeemer_n that_o he_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o follow_v his_o passion_n have_v put_v the_o blood_n on_o a_o post_n hear_v what_o a_o great_a thing_n be_v there_o but_o that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n speak_v alegorical_o as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n mean_v the_o old_a paschal_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o master_n heskin_n will_v urge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o may_v likewise_o urge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n if_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n so_o be_v that_o but_o gregory_n proceed_v in_o the_o night_n say_v he_o we_o eat_v the_o lamb_n because_o we_o do_v now_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o sacrament_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v one_o another_o conscience_n note_v here_o that_o gregory_n do_v not_o say_v simple_o we_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o we_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n compare_v the_o night_n of_o the_o jewish_a eat_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o in_o neither_o of_o both_o his_o say_n affirm_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o for_o damascen_n his_o chief_a word_n be_v these_o for_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v all_o he_o be_v but_o a_o knight_n of_o the_o low_a house_n if_o god_n the_o word_n by_o willing_a be_v make_v man_n etc_n etc_n can_v he_o not_o make_v bread_n his_o own_o body_n and_o wine_n with_o water_n his_o blood_n god_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o green_a herb_n and_o unto_o this_o day_n be_v help_v &_o strengthen_v by_o god_n commandment_n the_o rain_n come_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o his_o almighty_a commandment_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v until_o he_o come_v in_o this_o testimony_n which_o m._n hesk._n rehearse_v more_o at_o large_a save_v that_o he_o name_v the_o old_a passeover_n that_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o figure_n that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o supper_n second_o although_o the_o time_n in_o which_o damascen_n live_v be_v very_o corrupt_a yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o word_n which_o may_v not_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n m._n heskins_n make_v a_o needless_a digression_n of_o the_o commandement_fw-fr of_o consecration_n which_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o frame_v a_o new_a signification_n of_o consecration_n which_o none_o of_o he_o calepine_v vocabulary_n nor_o dictionary_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o to_o consecrate_v be_v to_o hallow_z or_o to_o separate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n so_o we_o grant_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v consecrate_v but_o the_o papist_n call_v consecrate_v to_o change_v the_o substance_n or_o to_o transubstantiat_fw-la and_o so_o neither_o chrysostom_n nor_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v ever_o use_v that_o word_n his_o word_n as_o m._n heskins_n cite_v they_o ho._n de_fw-fr pro._n jud._n be_v these_o and_o now_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v present_a which_o do_v furnish_v that_o table_n he_o also_o consecrate_v this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o make_v the_o thing_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o even_o christ_n word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n by_o this_o word_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v and_o as_o that_o voice_n that_o say_v grow_v you_o &_o multiply_v you_o be_v but_o once_o speak_v but_o yet_o it_o feel_v always_o effect_n nature_n work_v with_o it_o unto_o generation_n so_o that_o voice_n be_v but_o once_o speak_v but_o through_o all_o the_o table_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o until_o the_o come_n it_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o word_n because_o m._n heskins_n bring_v they_o in_o for_o consecration_n note_v that_o chrysostom_n affirm_v all_o consecration_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n once_o speak_v by_o himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o the_o papist_n affirm_v consecration_n to_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o priest_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n between_o their_o judgement_n of_o consecration_n hesk._n the_o one_o &_o twenty_o chapter_n conclude_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n by_o haymo_n and_o cabâ—sila_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o low_a house_n m._n heskin_n may_v find_v many_o that_o favour_n his_o bill_n fulk_n but_o see_v it_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o high_a house_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n much_o to_o examine_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o low_a house_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v every_o one_o allow_v it_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v a_o enact_v truth_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o high_a house_n only_o this_o will_v i_o note_v that_o master_n heskins_n make_v haymo_n elder_a by_o 500_o year_n than_o such_o chronicle_n as_o i_o have_v read_v do_v account_v he_o but_o this_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v bring_v one_o father_n teach_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n and_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o proclaimer_n that_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o scripture_n any_o catholic_a counsel_n or_o any_o one_o approve_a doctor_n that_o by_o express_v and_o plain_a word_n do_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o he_o will_v give_v over_o and_o subscribe_v to_o he_o still_o he_o charge_v they_o who_o he_o call_v the_o sacramentary_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n only_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o bare_a sign_n which_o be_v false_a but_o for_o evidence_n to_o inform_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v go_v upon_o this_o issue_n i_o will_v allege_v first_o s._n augustine_n in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n deny_v that_o which_o master_n heskin_n and_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n
christ_n as_o between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n between_o the_o image_n and_o the_o truth_n between_o the_o exemplar_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o prefigure_v by_o the_o exemplar_n therefore_o as_o meekness_n patience_n sobriety_n moderation_n abstinence_n from_o lucre_n hospitality_n also_o and_o benignity_n aught_o to_o be_v chief_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o amongst_o all_o lay_v man_n excel_v so_o also_o a_o peculiar_a chastity_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v priestly_a continence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v himself_o fâ—om_o a_o unclean_a work_n but_o also_o the_o mind_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v free_a from_o cast_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o wander_v of_o thought_n in_o these_o word_n hieronyme_n make_v the_o show_n bread_n a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o neither_o will_v master_n heskin_n collection_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n stand_v in_o consecration_n offer_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n help_v he_o for_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o consecrate_v but_o of_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n mens_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la confectura_fw-la the_o mind_n shall_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n hieronyme_n speak_v both_o gross_o and_o untrue_o neither_o of_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o offer_v undefiled_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v prayer_n final_o if_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v yet_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o himself_o where_o he_o show_v a_o double_a take_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a in_o ep_n lib._n 1._o cap._n dupliciter_fw-la vero_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la illa_fw-la atque_fw-la divina_fw-la dâ—_z qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la et_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la biberitis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la well_fw-mi caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la militis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la lancâ—a_fw-la the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a flesh_n of_o which_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n and_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n or_o else_o that_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v &_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v by_o the_o soldier_n spear_n this_o place_n may_v suffice_v to_o expound_v whatsoever_o either_o hieronyme_n or_o any_o other_o old_a writer_n say_v of_o the_o consecration_n offer_v or_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v which_o the_o papist_n teach_v to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o m._n heskin_n can_v omit_v this_o place_n without_o a_o gird_n against_o marry_a priest_n of_o which_o number_n he_o himself_o be_v once_o one_o say_v they_o have_v put_v away_o the_o consecration_n to_o keep_v their_o woman_n but_o he_o do_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o consecration_n howbeit_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v hieronyme_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n so_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o can_v simple_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o bishop_n although_o he_o wish_v rather_o a_o continence_n in_o they_o that_o can_v abstain_v and_o open_o say_v to_o profess_a virgin_n that_o either_o they_o must_v marry_v if_o they_o can_v contain_v or_o else_o continue_v if_o they_o will_v not_o marry_v ad_fw-la demetriadem_n next_o to_o hieronyme_n which_o be_v of_o the_o high_a house_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o place_n damascene_fw-la of_o the_o low_a house_n who_o say_v that_o the_o show_n bread_n do_v figure_v this_o bread_n mean_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o not_o as_o m._n heskins_n expound_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o damascene_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o at_o this_o day_n neither_o do_v these_o word_n help_v he_o which_o he_o add_v therefore_o with_o all_o fear_n and_o pure_a conscience_n and_o with_o a_o sure_a faith_n let_v we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o with_o all_o pureness_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n let_v we_o come_v to_o he_o with_o burn_a desire_n fashion_v our_o hand_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n let_v we_o receive_v this_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v there_o can_v no_o necessary_a collection_n be_v make_v of_o this_o place_n that_o damascene_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n and_o if_o it_o may_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n of_o the_o low_a house_n who_o authority_n we_o weigh_v not_o but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n hold_v their_o hand_n a_o cross_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o like_o all_o their_o ceremony_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o damascene_fw-la the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o by_o s._n augustine_n and_o isychius_n hesk._n out_o of_o augustine_n he_o allege_v ep._n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la fulke_n reprove_v one_o vibicus_n dicit_fw-la cessisse_fw-la pani_fw-la pecus_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sheep_n have_v give_v place_n to_o bread_n as_o though_o he_o know_v not_o that_o then_o also_o the_o show_n bread_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o that_o now_o also_o he_o do_v take_v part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n he_o say_v that_o blood_n have_v give_v place_n to_o the_o cup_n not_o consider_v that_o now_o also_o he_o receive_v blood_n in_o the_o cup_n therefore_o how_o much_o better_a and_o more_o agreeable_o shall_v he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v and_o new_a thing_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o altar_n give_v place_n to_o altar_n sword_n to_o sword_n fire_n to_o fire_n bread_n to_o bread_n sheep_n to_o sheep_n blood_n to_o blood_n for_o we_o see_v in_o all_o these_o that_o the_o carnal_a oldness_n give_v place_n to_o the_o spiritual_a newness_n the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o error_n of_o vibicus_n and_o that_o be_v this_o he_o think_v that_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v signify_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v that_o carnal_a thing_n do_v succeed_v carnal_a thing_n as_o the_o lamb_n do_v signify_v the_o bread_n the_o blood_n do_v signify_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o bread_n give_v place_n to_o the_o lamb_n the_o cup_n to_o the_o blood_n but_o this_o augustine_n deny_v for_o they_o have_v bread_n then_o and_o they_o have_v bread_n now_o they_o have_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o lamb_n then_o and_o they_o have_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o lamb_n now_o they_o have_v blood_n then_o and_o they_o have_v blood_n now_o they_o have_v carnal_a thing_n then_o and_o we_o have_v spiritual_a thing_n now_o this_o place_n therefore_o be_v direct_o against_o m._n heskins_n bill_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o show_n bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v bread_n as_o we_o have_v bread_n for_o they_o have_v the_o show_n bread_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v no_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v confute_v vibicus_n say_v that_o bread_n give_v place_n to_o the_o sheep_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v bread_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v bread_n also_o and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n he_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o carnal_a presence_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v divide_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lamb_n into_o part_n which_o the_o papist_n say_v every_o one_o receive_v whole_a final_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o carnal_a oldness_n give_v place_n to_o the_o spiritual_a newness_n he_o do_v most_o clear_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n signify_v and_o give_v by_o our_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a
element_n of_o our_o sacrament_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o not_o carnal_a thing_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o sacrament_n now_o to_o m._n heskin_n collection_n he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n deny_v now_o in_o one_o word_n that_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v before_o in_o 7._o chapter_n but_o of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o aaron_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o augustine_n word_n let_v the_o reader_n weigh_v my_o collection_n &_o he_o by_o augustine_n place_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o mark_v here_o once_o again_o that_o he_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o aaron_n and_o consequent_o christ_n a_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o aaron_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n heb._n 7._o second_o he_o urge_v that_o which_o augustine_n say_v we_o now_o receive_v blood_n in_o the_o cup_n by_o which_o he_o will_v exclude_v the_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a receive_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a except_o he_o can_v conclude_v that_o we_o receive_v partem_fw-la de_fw-la agni_fw-la immaculati_fw-la corpore_fw-la part_n of_o the_o undefiled_a lamb_n body_n for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o part_n but_o we_o do_v spiritual_o receive_v nourishment_n all_o of_o one_o body_n to_o be_v short_a if_o that_o which_o augustine_n add_v of_o spiritual_a newness_n succeed_v carnal_a oldness_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n i_o will_v bring_v other_o place_n of_o augustine_n to_o show_v the_o same_o most_o plain_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o apparent_a i_o will_v not_o mistrust_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n so_o much_o as_o to_o trouble_v he_o with_o more_o testimony_n which_o shall_v better_v come_v in_o where_o more_o show_n be_v for_o m._n heskins_n bill_n but_o we_o must_v pass_v over_o to_o isychius_n who_o word_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o cap._n 24._o levi._n the_o very_a number_n of_o the_o loaf_n do_v call_v we_o to_o a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o commandment_n so_o do_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o they_o &_o that_o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o be_v make_v a_o burn_a offering_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o fry_a pan_n of_o the_o girdiron_n &_o of_o the_o furnace_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n one_o over_o against_o a_o other_o &_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a only_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v of_o they_o not_o for_o the_o levite_n so_o that_o they_o also_o must_v eat_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a of_o holy_n understand_v what_o be_v say_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o understanding_n remember_v the_o mystical_a table_n of_o which_o it_o be_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v begin_v except_o the_o intelligible_a aaron_n that_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o begin_v it_o first_o except_o also_o his_o son_n which_o by_o he_o be_v make_v christ_n and_o have_v put_v on_o he_o which_o yet_o they_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v in_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o he_o be_v that_o holy_a of_o holy_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o principal_a and_o undespised_a sanctification_n these_o loaf_n of_o two_o ten_o for_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o same_o be_v perfect_a in_o both_o be_v set_v six_o over_o against_o six_o the_o mystical_a supper_n be_v set_v here_o and_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v six_o loaf_n be_v one_o proposition_n or_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o mystery_n it_o self_n be_v perfect_v and_o make_v they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o perfect_v and_o in_o six_o day_n this_o visible_a creature_n be_v make_v and_o the_o six_o day_n man_n be_v make_v for_o who_o christ_n prepare_v his_o mystical_a table_n but_o yet_o altogether_o be_v right_o twelve_o loaf_n because_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n first_o sup_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n here_o be_v a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n to_o signify_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o that_o prove_v it_o not_o a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o allegory_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o bill_n here_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o somewhat_o against_o it_o first_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o allegorical_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o intelligible_a aaron_n induti_fw-la sunt_fw-la eo_fw-la have_v put_v on_o he_o meaning_n they_o be_v baptize_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o he_o have_v put_v he_o on_o but_o they_o have_v put_v on_o he_o only_o spiritual_o therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v he_o only_o spiritual_o second_o the_o twelve_o loaf_n which_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n signify_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n also_o which_o mystical_o be_v his_o body_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v he_o speak_v of_o no_o carnal_a presence_n three_o he_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n and_o a_o mystical_a supper_n which_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o m._n heskin_n corporal_a collection_n no_o more_o will_v that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o clean_a table_n first_o as_o make_v clean_o second_o as_o have_v no_o lie_n or_o infection_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o pagan_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o corporal_a presence_n because_o it_o cleanse_v sin_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o same_o presence_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o papist_n in_o holy_a water_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o cleanse_v sin_n also_o but_o it_o be_v a_o per_fw-la se_fw-la that_o isychius_n add_v moreover_o extol_v his_o glory_n and_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o mystery_n into_o a_o height_n he_o add_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n for_o a_o perpetual_a law_n therefore_o prayer_n be_v holy_a the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o to_o be_v short_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a but_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o do_v to_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o table_n which_o christ_n set_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n here_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o that_o mystical_a table_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v forth_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o that_o table_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a presence_n but_o m._n heskin_n will_v find_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o oecolampadius_n in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o holiness_n in_o it_o whereas_o that_o holy_a man_n speak_v plain_o and_o distinct_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v sanctify_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o &_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o itself_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o chapter_n apply_v the_o continual_a reservation_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n to_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v the_o same_o reservation_n by_o the_o old_a father_n &_o by_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n hesk._n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o some_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o elder_a day_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o controversy_n fulk_n as_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o simple_a reservation_n one_o of_o the_o proclaimer_n article_n as_o m._n heskins_n say_v but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v hang_v up_o in_o a_o canopy_n for_o a_o ydol_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o as_o for_o reservation_n how_o slender_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o examination_n of_o his_o witness_n for_o as_o touch_v his_o application_n thereof_o unto_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n because_o it_o be_v but_o his_o own_o judgement_n i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v it_o otherwise_o then_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n his_o first_o witness_n
than_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v oftentimes_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o heb._n 10._o he_o offer_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o etc_n etc_n for_o by_o one_o only_a oblation_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n sacrifice_n at_o his_o supper_n take_v away_o sin_n he_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n second_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o he_o deny_v before_o and_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n deny_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 7._o which_o place_n m._n heskins_n himself_o set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n if_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o under_o it_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v to_o the_o people_n what_o need_v it_o further_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n etc_o etc_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n three_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n purchase_v by_o it_o but_o transitory_a as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n which_o can_v never_o be_v obtain_v by_o any_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n four_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n altogether_o neglect_v the_o priesthood_n appoint_v to_o he_o of_o god_n except_o he_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o supper_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o which_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o once_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n appoint_v he_o by_o god_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o devilish_a blasphemy_n and_o yet_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o challenge_v and_o write_v if_o not_o then_o â—_o let_v the_o adversary_n show_v when_o and_o where_o christ_n do_v sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o mechizedech_n even_o then_o and_o there_o thou_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o he_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n heb._n 5._o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n which_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o these_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o that_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7._o but_o beside_o his_o detestable_a blasphemy_n see_v his_o ridiculous_a vanity_n if_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchizedech_n stand_v in_o his_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o christ_n also_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o say_v before_o christ_n offer_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o aaron_n do_v in_o blood_n if_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v christ_n offering_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o than_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o what_o be_v become_v of_o transubstantiation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n then_o where_o be_v melchisedeches_n priesthood_n by_o his_o own_o divinity_n again_o if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v the_o show_v or_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n than_o melchizedeche_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o then_o the_o figure_n be_v better_a then_z the_o thing_n figure_v contrary_a to_o his_o worshipful_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n if_o he_o say_v that_o melchizedeche_n bread_n &_o wine_n figure_v not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v than_o he_o break_v his_o rule_n once_o again_o for_o melchizedeches_n bread_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hallow_v be_v as_o good_a if_o it_o be_v hallow_v as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o unconsecrated_a bread_n &_o wine_n final_o if_o he_o say_v it_o figure_v neither_o the_o unconsecrated_a bread_n &_o wine_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o consecrate_a but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o these_o accident_n beside_o that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n which_o he_o say_v can_v not_o be_v he_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v that_o wherein_o he_o affirm_v the_o priesthood_n of_o melchizedech_n to_o stand_v namely_o that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o thou_o see_v m._n heskin_n hang_v in_o his_o own_o halter_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o isychius_n hesk._n i_o confess_v before_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n fulk_n which_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o unproper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o diverse_a place_n in_o their_o write_n but_o they_o be_v far_o from_o those_o blasphemy_n which_o m._n heskins_n have_v utter_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o as_o to_o make_v christ_n passion_n a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n to_o make_v christ_n offer_v two_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o better_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a whether_o such_o poison_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o as_z m._n heskins_n have_v suck_v out_o of_o his_o own_o poison_a brain_n the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o place_n be_v these_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v of_o old_a since_o the_o time_n that_o melchisedech_n come_v forth_o dom._n &_o to_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o do_v his_o work_n the_o high_a priest_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n they_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o the_o same_o bread_n according_a to_o the_o visible_a form_n but_o before_o those_o word_n that_o common_a meat_n be_v profitable_a only_o to_o nourish_v the_o body_n but_o after_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n this_o be_v my_o flesh_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v do_v with_o these_o word_n and_o with_o this_o faith_n that_o substantial_a bread_n and_o cup_n consecrate_v with_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n profit_v unto_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v both_o a_o medicine_n et_fw-la holocaustum_fw-la and_o a_o burn_a offering_n to_o heal_v infirmity_n and_o purge_v iniquity_n there_o be_v also_o declare_v the_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o corporal_a meat_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v first_o set_v before_o they_o &_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v &_o distribute_v by_o their_o master_n first_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o cyprian_n think_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n bring_v forth_o by_o melchizedech_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o herein_o also_o he_o resemble_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v neither_o afraid_a nor_o abash_v to_o deny_v because_o the_o apostle_n a_o old_a doctor_n than_o cyprian_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o his_o write_n can_v not_o err_v can_v find_v no_o such_o resemblance_n between_o melchizedech_n and_o christ_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o place_n of_o cyprian_a but_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v m._n heskins_n two_o note_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o
a_o end_n of_o his_o life_n even_o so_o also_o he_o say_v of_o seth_n and_o enos_n with_o other_o as_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o melchizedech_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o overpass_v it_o in_o silence_n wherefore_o if_o the_o history_n be_v look_v on_o he_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n so_o in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v beginning_n of_o his_o be_v neither_o shall_v have_v end_v therefore_o in_o these_o most_o great_a and_o very_o divine_a thing_n be_v melchizedech_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o priesthood_n which_o agree_v rather_o to_o man_n then_o to_o god_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n for_o melchizedech_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n offer_v a_o holy_a and_o healthful_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o man_n if_o i_o say_v never_o a_o word_n as_o i_o need_v not_o to_o say_v many_o yet_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v see_v that_o here_o be_v no_o comparison_n of_o melchizedech_n bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o he_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n which_o our_o saviour_n offer_v for_o all_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o much_o more_o plain_o by_o that_o place_n which_o m._n heskins_n add_v out_o of_o the_o first_o dialogue_n if_o therefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o priest_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o christ_n concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n he_o offer_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o own_o body_n this_o speak_v theodoret_n express_o of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o not_o of_o the_o feign_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o supper_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o sacrament_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o old_a writer_n as_o i_o show_v before_o do_v often_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n oblation_n burn_v offer_v etc_o etc_o but_o that_o m._n heskin_n can_v gain_v by_o the_o doctor_n word_n he_o will_v win_v by_o reason_n first_o if_o we_o deny_v that_o melchizedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n say_v he_o be_v a_o figure_n only_o of_o his_o eternity_n than_o we_o join_v with_o eutyches_n who_o grant_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v his_o humanity_n unto_o which_o his_o priesthood_n proper_o pertain_v but_o who_o tell_v m._n heskin_n that_o we_o deny_v melchizedech_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n when_o we_o most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n unless_o master_n heskin_n think_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v once_o conquer_v death_n be_v not_o now_o everlasting_a it_o be_v not_o our_o exposition_n that_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v absorb_v into_o the_o divinity_n but_o it_o be_v your_o heresy_n of_o ubiquity_n and_o carnal_a presence_n master_n heskin_n that_o maintain_v it_o most_o manifest_o in_o very_a deed_n though_o in_o word_n you_o will_v say_v the_o contrary_n but_o master_n heskins_n follow_v his_o reason_n and_o urge_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n resemble_v melchizedech_n in_o priesthood_n he_o must_v resemble_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o other_o sacrifice_n we_o read_v none_o that_o melchizedech_n offer_v i_o answer_v as_o we_o read_v of_o none_o other_o so_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n one_o word_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o have_v be_v often_o declare_v at_o large_a and_o see_v the_o scripture_n express_v not_o what_o sacrifice_n melchizedech_n offer_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o so_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o the_o same_o call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a before_o out_o of_o hebr._n 5._o &_o 7.9.10_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v how_o m_o heskins_n skip_v to_o &_o fro_o as_o it_o be_v one_o whip_v at_o a_o stake_n when_o he_o will_v reconcile_v his_o transubstantiation_n with_o this_o counterfeit_a sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n sacrifice_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o say_v a_o kind_n of_o food_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o do_v figure_v it_o i_o mean_v with_o theodoret_n and_o hierome_n the_o true_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o if_o you_o give_v he_o a_o lash_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o say_v if_o christ_n sacrifice_v not_o natural_a bread_n &_o wine_n than_o he_o answer_v not_o your_o figure_n he_o will_v leap_v to_o the_o other_o side_n &_o say_v with_o cyprian_a &_o isychius_n that_o christ_n offer_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o melchizedech_n do_v and_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v he_o occupy_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o do_v he_o a_o table_n and_o a_o cup_n and_o other_o thing_n but_o be_v any_o thing_n his_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o occupy_v therein_o save_v only_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v he_o will_v say_v no._n do_v he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o dare_v not_o answer_v direct_o and_o so_o the_o poor_a man_n to_o uphold_v two_o lie_n the_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o be_v miserable_o torment_v hesk._n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o melchizedech_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o damascene_fw-la fulk_n s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v upon_o the_o 33_o psalm_n who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o time_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n in_o offering_n of_o beast_n and_o that_o in_o a_o mystery_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o that_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n do_v know_v be_v not_o yet_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v now_o diffuse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n set_a before_o your_o eye_n therefore_o two_o sacrifice_n both_o that_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o this_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n of_o who_o be_v it_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o be_v melâ—hizedech_n the_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o salem_n be_v that_o city_n which_o afterward_o as_o the_o learned_a have_v declare_v be_v call_v jerusalem_n therefore_o before_o the_o jew_n reign_v there_o this_o melchizedech_n be_v priest_n there_o which_o be_v write_v of_o in_o genesis_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n he_o it_o be_v that_o meet_v abraham_n when_o he_o deliver_v loath_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o overthrow_v they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v hold_v and_o deliver_v his_o brother_n and_o after_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o brother_n melchizedech_n meet_v he_o so_o great_a be_v melchizedech_n of_o who_o abraham_n be_v bless_v he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_a abraham_n and_o abraham_n give_v he_o rythe_n see_v you_o what_o he_o bring_v forth_o and_o who_o he_o bless_v and_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n david_n say_v this_o in_o the_o spirit_n long_o after_o abraham_n now_o melchizedech_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n of_o who_o say_v he_o in_o anâ—â—her_a place_n â–ª_o thou_o arâ—_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o who_o sacrifice_n you_o know_v here_o say_v master_n heskin_n be_v sacrifice_v avouch_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o say_v nay_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n whereof_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n but_o augustine_n say_v far_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o begin_v the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n very_o well_o but_o once_o again_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o he_o do_v yet_o again_o deny_v the_o
sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n &_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n be_v only_o as_o the_o supper_n here_o note_v that_o he_o make_v the_o sacrament_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o so_o much_o as_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n but_o augustine_n have_v more_o yet_o if_o it_o will_v help_v upon_o the_o same_o psalm_n con._n 3._o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o change_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v his_o way_n because_o there_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o afterward_o he_o himself_o by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n therefore_o he_o change_v his_o countenance_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o leave_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o come_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n yea_o very_o but_o how_o do_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o show_v it_o be_v no_o slander_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v turn_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o although_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n yet_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o memorial_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n offer_v once_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereof_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v a_o better_a witness_n than_o augustine_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o self_n same_o psalm_n saginantur_fw-la ergo_fw-la illo_fw-la angeli_fw-la sed_fw-la semel_fw-la ipsum_fw-la exinaninit_fw-la ut_fw-la manducaret_fw-la panem_fw-la angelorum_fw-la home_n formam_fw-la serui_fw-la accipiens_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la hominum_fw-la factus_fw-la &_o habitu_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o angel_n therefore_o be_v feed_v with_o that_o bread_n mean_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o empty_v himself_o that_o man_n may_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o in_o his_o habit_n be_v find_v as_o a_o man_n humilianit_fw-la se_fw-la factus_fw-la obediens_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la mortem_fw-la autem_fw-la crucis_fw-la ut_fw-la iam_fw-la de_fw-la cruse_n commendarâ—tur_fw-la nobis_fw-la carâ—_n &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sacrificium_fw-la quia_fw-la mutavit_fw-la vultum_fw-la suum_fw-la coram_fw-la abimelech_n id_fw-la est_fw-la eoram_fw-la regno_fw-la patris_fw-la he_o humble_v himself_o and_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o now_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v commend_v to_o we_o from_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o new_a sacrifice_n because_o he_o change_v his_o countenance_n before_o abimelech_n that_o be_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o augustine_n refer_v the_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o bless_a supper_n so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n in_o those_o mystery_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o to_o be_v participate_v from_o the_o cross_n where_o they_o be_v true_o and_o essential_o offer_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o he_o procure_v everlasting_a redemption_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o ep._n 23._o to_o bonifacius_n nun_n semel_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o se_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la in_o svet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la sobèrâ—_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la paschÄ™_n solennitates_fw-la sed_fw-la omni_fw-la die_v populin_n immolatur_fw-la nec_fw-la ubique_fw-la mentitur_fw-la qui_fw-la interrogatus_fw-la eum_fw-la respondarit_fw-la immolari_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quandam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la â—arum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quarum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la omnino_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la exit_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la similitudine_fw-la plerunque_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la nomina_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o christ_n once_o only_o offer_v up_o by_o himself_o and_o yet_o in_o a_o sacrament_n â–ª_o not_o only_a at_o every_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n he_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v he_o lie_v which_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o of_o this_o similitude_n oftentimes_o they_o take_v the_o name_n even_o of_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o therefore_o as_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n what_o can_v be_v utter_v more_o plain_o either_o against_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n or_o against_o their_o carnal_a presence_n this_o one_o place_n may_v expound_v whatsoever_o in_o augustine_n or_o any_o other_o old_a writer_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n therein_o after_o augustine_n m._n heskins_n cite_v chrysostom_n in_o mat._n 26._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v now_o of_o the_o same_o force_n that_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v first_o ordain_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n these_o work_n be_v not_o of_o man_n power_n what_o thing_n he_o do_v then_o in_o that_o supper_n he_o himself_o do_v now_o work_v he_o himself_o do_v make_v perfect_a we_o hold_v the_o order_n of_o minister_n but_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o do_v sanctify_v and_o change_v these_o thing_n with_o my_o disciple_n say_v he_o do_v i_o keep_v my_o passeover_n for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o table_n and_o none_o other_o this_o be_v in_o nothing_o lesser_a than_o that_o for_o christ_n make_v not_o that_o table_n and_o some_o other_o man_n this_o but_o he_o himself_o make_v both_o hieronyme_n follow_v a_o vain_a discourse_n against_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o petrobrusians_n and_o henrician_n that_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o give_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o peradventure_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la master_n heskins_n author_n do_v slander_n when_o they_o say_v none_o otherwise_o than_o chrysostom_n say_v before_o and_o that_o which_o master_n heskin_n himself_o affirm_v that_o christ_n and_o not_o man_n do_v consecrate_v but_o by_o this_o place_n also_o be_v confute_v the_o oecolampadians_n and_o calvinist_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v master_n heskin_n who_o first_o rave_v against_o cranmer_n urge_v the_o word_n of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o chrysostom_n use_v charge_v cranmer_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v sanctify_v which_o no_o doubt_n that_o holy_a martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o the_o use_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o he_o snatch_v up_o chrysostom_n word_n transmutat_fw-la he_o do_v transmute_v and_o change_v they_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v he_o change_v the_o use_n but_o not_o the_o substance_n but_o for_o more_o confirmation_n origen_n be_v call_v to_o witness_v lib._n 8._o cont._n celsum_fw-la we_o obey_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n after_o we_o have_v give_v thanks_n for_o his_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v which_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v into_o a_o certain_a holy_a body_n which_o true_o make_v they_o more_o holy_a which_o with_o a_o more_o sound_a mind_n do_v use_v the_o same_o here_o by_o origen_n plain_a word_n the_o use_n do_v sanctify_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o though_o you_o add_v to_o ambrose_n his_o phrase_n de_fw-fr pane_fw-la fit_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o bread_n be_v
filthy_a garment_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o call_n be_v a_o right_a kind_n of_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v that_o in_o all_o place_n among_o the_o gentile_n acceptable_a &_o pure_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o but_o god_n receive_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o but_o of_o his_o priest_n wherefore_o god_n before_o hand_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v accept_v all_o they_o that_o offer_v by_o this_o name_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v do_v in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o of_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o by_o all_o christian_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o concern_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o of_o we_o gentile_n in_o every_o place_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o cup_n likewise_o of_o thanksgiving_n he_o foreshow_v say_v that_o we_o do_v glorify_v his_o name_n and_o that_o you_o do_v profane_v it_o in_o which_o say_v what_o can_v we_o see_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_o say_v within_o few_o line_n after_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n heskin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o myself_o do_v affirm_v that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n make_v by_o worthy_a person_n be_v the_o only_a perfect_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o christian_n have_v receive_v to_o make_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o their_o dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v record_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o they_o this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o show_v what_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o his_o time_n but_o also_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n that_o be_v bread_n and_o drink_n not_o bare_a accident_n as_o the_o transubstantiator_n affirm_v how_o little_a justinus_n make_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n these_o place_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o second_o place_n he_o cite_v be_v out_o of_o hierom_n in_o his_o book_n of_o hebrew_n question_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la â—it_n etc_n etc_n whereas_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o â—uer_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o the_o word_n order_n our_o mystery_n be_v signify_v not_o in_o offer_v unreasonable_a sacrifice_n by_o aaron_n but_o in_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o have_v show_v sufficient_o before_o how_o the_o old_a writer_n use_v the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n licentious_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o heresy_n as_o fine_v be_v spring_v up_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o be_v offer_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o reasonable_a man_n may_v well_o enough_o understand_v though_o heretic_n do_v now_o draw_v it_o to_o their_o meaning_n as_o when_o hierom_n call_v this_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o mystery_n every_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o proper_o in_o call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n of_o the_o ague_n all_o drink_n seem_v bitter_a so_o to_o a_o popish_a heretic_n all_o say_n of_o the_o doctor_n seem_v popish_a and_o heretical_a the_o three_o place_n he_o allege_v it_o be_v out_o of_o ambrose_n his_o preparative_n prayer_n to_o mass_n i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o rehearse_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a bastard_n and_o counterfeit_a writing_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v cite_v have_v as_o much_o of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o it_o as_z m._n heskins_n have_v wit_n and_o honesty_n in_o allege_v it_o if_o any_o man_n will_v object_v that_o then_o i_o must_v bring_v argument_n to_o disprove_v it_o or_o else_o i_o may_v likewise_o deny_v any_o authentical_a writer_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o do_v in_o this_o shortness_n that_o i_o must_v use_v and_o not_o necessary_a when_o they_o be_v notorious_a and_o well_o know_v already_o to_o every_o man_n of_o mean_a read_n in_o the_o doctor_n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o censure_n do_v plain_o reject_v it_o the_o four_o be_v isydorus_n li._n 1._o ca_fw-mi 18._o de_fw-fr off_o which_o although_o he_o be_v somewhat_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n &_o never_o that_o time_n i_o will_v consider_v his_o speech_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o m._n heskin_n in_o these_o word_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o christian_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n do_v first_o institute_n when_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v as_o it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o blessing_n they_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o here_o beside_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v what_o it_o do_v signify_v and_o whence_o it_o come_v be_v nothing_o to_o quarrel_v at_o for_o isydore_v mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o not_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n of_o which_o scarce_o the_o foundation_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o time_n of_o certain_a odd_a stone_n of_o unproper_a speech_n and_o licentious_a phrase_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n as_o for_o haymo_n and_o cabasila_n i_o will_v never_o trouble_v myself_o to_o examine_v their_o speech_n they_o be_v but_o late_a writer_n &_o therefore_o of_o small_a credit_n in_o these_o cause_n and_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n glory_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v four_o member_n of_o the_o proclamation_n in_o this_o book_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o offering_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n let_v the_o judgement_n rest_n with_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o although_o he_o have_v some_o of_o the_o low_a house_n to_o favour_v his_o bill_n &_o more_o may_v have_v if_o he_o will_v ask_v their_o voice_n yet_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o this_o short_a answer_n that_o of_o the_o high_a house_n he_o have_v not_o one_o that_o have_v give_v a_o voice_n with_o they_o but_o many_o that_o have_v speak_v direct_o against_o they_o god_n be_v praise_v the_o second_o book_n of_o heskins_n parliament_n repeal_v by_o w._n fulke_n hesk._n the_o first_o chapter_n declare_v the_o office_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a law_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o therewith_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fulk_n how_o unsavourly_a he_o discourse_v upon_o the_o two_o office_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o examine_v in_o every_o point_n only_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o give_v they_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o the_o other_o office_n he_o say_v be_v by_o lineament_n of_o figure_n and_o shadow_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n etc_n etc_n as_o though_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n but_o only_o by_o shadow_n and_o figure_n after_o this_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o jolly_a hunter_n that_o with_o great_a travel_n and_o some_o pleasure_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o bush_n and_o thicket_n of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o be_v come_v into_o the_o fair_a land_n of_o the_o gospel_n forget_v his_o former_a travel_n with_o fresh_a delight_n will_v follow_v on_o his_o game_n so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o belike_o
in_o one_o very_o substantial_a flesh_n therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a master_n heskins_n reject_v this_o participation_n to_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n crucify_v because_o that_o say_v he_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o proper_a to_o this_o but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n of_o they_o we_o have_v show_v sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o book_n which_o be_v tedious_a now_o to_o repeat_v wherefore_o we_o must_v now_o set_v down_o what_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o blood_n make_v that_o the_o king_n image_n do_v flourish_v in_o we_o this_o blood_n do_v never_o suffer_v the_o beauty_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o do_v always_o water_n and_o nourish_v to_o fade_v or_o wax_v faint_a for_o blood_n be_v not_o make_v of_o meat_n sudden_o but_o first_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o thing_n but_o this_o blood_n at_o the_o first_o do_v water_n the_o soul_n and_o endue_v it_o with_o a_o certain_a great_a strength_n this_o mystical_a blood_n drive_v devil_n far_a off_o and_o allure_v angel_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n unto_o we_o for_o when_o the_o devil_n see_v the_o lord_n blood_n in_o we_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o flight_n but_o the_o angel_n run_v forth_o unto_o we_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v do_v wash_v the_o whole_a world_n whereof_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v make_v a_o long_a process_n this_o blood_n do_v purge_v the_o secret_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o if_o then_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o have_v so_o great_a power_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o egypt_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o upper_a post_n of_o the_o door_n much_o more_o the_o verity_n this_o blood_n do_v signify_v the_o golden_a altar_n without_o this_o blood_n the_o chief_a priest_n dare_v not_o go_v into_o the_o inward_a secret_a place_n this_o blood_n make_v the_o priest_n this_o blood_n in_o the_o figure_n purge_v sin_n in_o which_o if_o it_o have_v so_o great_a force_n if_o death_n so_o fear_v the_o shadow_n how_o much_o i_o pray_v thou_o will_v it_o fear_v the_o truth_n itself_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o this_o blood_n our_o soul_n be_v wash_v with_o it_o she_o be_v deck_v with_o it_o she_o be_v kindle_v this_o blood_n make_v our_o mind_n clear_a than_o the_o fire_n more_o shine_a than_o gold_n the_o effusion_n of_o this_o blood_n make_v heaven_n open_a true_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wonderful_a the_o holy_a treasure_n house_n be_v wonderful_a from_o paradise_n a_o spring_n do_v run_v from_o thence_o sensible_a water_n do_v flow_v from_o this_o table_n come_v out_o a_o spring_n which_o pour_v forth_o spiritual_a flood_n chrysostom_n in_o these_o word_n do_v extol_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v and_o give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v mysticus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la mystical_a blood_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o word_n mystical_a m._n heskin_n a_o common_a falsary_n have_v leave_v out_o in_o his_o translation_n to_o deceive_v the_o unlearned_a reader_n he_o labour_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o chrysostom_n speak_v in_o this_o long_a sentence_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v needless_a for_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o all_o under_o one_o name_n of_o blood_n by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o blood_n figurative_o and_o ambiguous_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v thereout_o to_o fortify_v m._n heskins_n bill_n of_o the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n the_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v no_o transubstantiation_n nor_o carnal_a presence_n in_o this_o sacrament_n more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n upon_o cap._n 9_o ad_fw-la heb._n hom._n 16._o show_v how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o purge_v the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la corporalis_fw-la erat_fw-la mundatio_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la hoc_fw-la noun_n ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la manavis_fw-la exit_fw-la corpore_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la hoc_fw-la vos_fw-la sanguine_fw-la non_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la christus_fw-la aspersit_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la in_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccarorum_fw-la for_o that_o be_v no_o corporal_a cleanse_n but_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v spiritual_a blood_n how_o so_o do_v it_o not_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o body_n it_o do_v in_o deed_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o moses_n but_o christ_n do_v sprinkle_v you_o with_o this_o blood_n by_o that_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o let_v chrysostom_n expound_v himself_o touch_v the_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o both_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o now_o feed_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n natural_o present_a then_o be_v it_o so_o now_o if_o the_o virtue_n only_o be_v effectual_a so_o be_v it_o also_o to_o we_o and_o no_o need_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o carnal_a presence_n hesk._n the_o six_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o text_n of_o s._n john_n by_o beda_n and_o cyrillus_n fulke_n although_o beda_n our_o countryman_n be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n and_o so_o unfit_o match_v with_o cyrillus_n a_o lord_n of_o the_o high_a house_n yet_o speak_v he_o nothing_o for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o direct_o against_o it_o his_o word_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v these_o hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o bread_n our_o lord_n give_v when_o he_o deliver_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o his_o disciple_n &_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o where_o he_o say_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o element_n but_o for_o man_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n beda_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o time_n and_o long_o after_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o otherwise_o yet_o m._n heskin_n pithy_o do_v gather_v that_o as_o he_o call_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n bread_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_a flesh_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v very_a flesh_n alas_o this_o be_v such_o a_o poor_a beg_a of_o that_o in_o question_n videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o gross_a meaning_n that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o hear_v it_o why_o may_v he_o not_o rather_o reason_v thus_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v call_v bread_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o natural_o bread_n even_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v flesh_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a flesh_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o bread_n in_o that_o text_n of_o john_n be_v take_v figurative_o for_o spiritual_a food_n and_o so_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v our_o food_n and_o the_o same_o be_v communicate_v to_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n cyrillus_n in_o 6._o joan._n by_o m._n heskins_n allege_v speak_v never_o a_o word_n either_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n therein_o antiquus_fw-la ille_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o old_a bread_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n a_o image_n and_o a_o shadow_n neither_o do_v it_o give_v to_o the_o corruptible_a body_n any_o thing_n but_o a_o corruptible_a nutriment_n for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o i_o be_o that_o live_a and_o quicken_a bread_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v
be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o see_v how_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o more_o and_o more_o open_v himself_o and_o do_v set_v forth_o this_o wonderful_a mystery_n he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o live_n and_o quicken_a bread_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o partaker_n of_o it_o without_o corruption_n and_o give_v they_o immortality_n now_o he_o say_v his_o flesh_n be_v that_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o which_o he_o will_v quicken_v we_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o for_o true_o the_o quicken_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o it_o by_o that_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o union_n make_v it_o quicken_a and_o therefore_o this_o flesh_n do_v quicken_v they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o it_o cast_v forth_o death_n from_o they_o and_o utter_o expel_v destruction_n master_n heskins_n allege_v two_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o cyrillus_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o neither_o of_o both_o worth_a a_o straw_n first_o because_o he_o call_v it_o a_o wonderful_a mystery_n as_o though_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o speak_v express_o be_v not_o a_o wonderful_a mystery_n second_o by_o that_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n give_v life_n to_o the_o partaker_n for_o the_o proper_a partake_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o christ_n flesh_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentes_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v etc_n etc_n you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a help_n that_o he_o have_v out_o of_o cyrillus_n when_o he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n for_o his_o cause_n nor_o of_o his_o cause_n hesk._n the_o seven_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o lyra._n a_o short_a answer_n shall_v serve_v this_o chapter_n these_o two_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n be_v late_a writer_n speak_v favourable_o for_o master_n heskins_n bill_n fulk_n but_o their_o authority_n be_v so_o small_a that_o we_o make_v none_o account_v of_o their_o speech_n see_v not_o only_o many_o in_o the_o low_a house_n have_v speak_v against_o it_o but_o all_o the_o whole_a upper_a house_n be_v manifest_o contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o whereas_o he_o charge_v oecolampadius_n for_o add_v this_o word_n tantùm_fw-la only_o in_o his_o translation_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi i_o doubt_v not_o but_o oecolampadius_n follow_v either_o a_o true_a copy_n or_o a_o better_a reason_n than_o master_n heskin_n in_o so_o many_o addition_n detraction_n and_o falsification_n of_o doctor_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o this_o work_n final_o where_o he_o charge_v the_o adversary_n with_o cavil_v and_o slander_v when_o they_o say_v that_o popish_a priest_n make_v god_n he_o himself_o slander_v his_o adversary_n for_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o own_o writer_n &_o namely_o of_o s._n bonaventura_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v creator_n svi_fw-la creatoriâ—_n the_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o prisoner_n on_o the_o altar_n the_o eight_o chapter_n declare_v by_o who_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v &_o christ_n body_n make_v present_a hesk._n as_o though_o such_o blasphemous_a speech_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v immediate_o before_o have_v never_o be_v utter_v by_o papist_n fulk_n m._n heskins_n stomake_v the_o matter_n &_o rail_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n against_o his_o adversary_n for_o charge_v the_o priest_n with_o such_o arrogancy_n as_o though_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v god_n now_o concern_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o agree_v that_o god_n &_o no_o man_n christ_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n do_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v present_a i_o may_v therefore_o pass_v over_o his_o authority_n but_o that_o out_o of_o some_o of_o they_o he_o gather_v also_o his_o corporal_a presence_n &_o transubstantiation_n the_o first_o be_v damascen_n de_fw-fr orth._n fid._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 14._o if_o thou_o ask_v now_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o also_o answer_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o shadow_v and_o work_v these_o thing_n above_o speech_n and_o understanding_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transsume_v this_o place_n master_n heskins_n note_v for_o a_o plain_a place_n both_o for_o the_o presence_n and_o for_o transubstantiation_n if_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o be_v damascen_n but_o a_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n but_o whatsoever_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o presence_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o know_v not_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o greek_n long_o after_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o though_o we_o take_v the_o word_n of_o transume_v for_o change_v turn_v transmute_v or_o transelement_a which_o word_n the_o old_a writer_n do_v sometime_o use_v yet_o mean_v they_o not_o change_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o food_n to_o be_v change_v from_o corporal_a to_o spiritual_a and_o not_o otherwise_o next_o follow_v chrysostom_n in_o 2_o tim._n ho._n 2._o volo_fw-la quiddam_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o will_v add_v a_o certain_a thing_n plain_o wonderful_a and_o marvel_v you_o not_o neither_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o what_o be_v this_o the_o holy_a oblation_n whether_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o a_o priest_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o life_n do_v offer_v it_o be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v now_o make_v this_o have_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o why_o so_o because_o man_n do_v not_o sanctify_v it_o but_o christ_n which_o have_v hallow_v it_o before_o for_o as_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v now_o pronounce_v so_o also_o be_v the_o oblation_n here_o m._n hesk._n cut_v of_o the_o tail_n of_o this_o sentence_n for_o chrysostom_n word_n be_v ita_fw-la &_o oblatio_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la eademque_fw-la baptismi_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la ado_n omne_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la consistunt_fw-la so_o the_o oblation_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o baptism_n so_o all_o thing_n consist_v in_o faith_n mark_v here_o that_o m._n heskins_n concele_v that_o the_o change_n and_o consecration_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v receive_v only_o by_o faith_n as_o in_o baptism_n and_o nothing_o else_o mean_v chrysostom_n in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o m._n heskin_n cite_v hom._n 30._o the_o prod_n the_o same_o christ_n be_v now_o present_a which_o do_v beautify_v that_o table_n he_o do_v also_o consecrate_v this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n which_o by_o consecration_n do_v make_v the_o thing_n set_v forth_o on_o the_o table_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o even_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o power_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v consecrate_v this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n with_o this_o word_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o acknowledge_v he_o do_v so_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n as_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n it_o be_v manifest_a now_o come_v s._n ambrose_n de_n benedict_v patr._n c._n 9_o who_o be_v then_o rische_o but_o he_o in_o who_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n this_o rich_a man_n then_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o this_o fat_a bread_n which_o who_o shall_v eat_v he_o can_v hunger_n this_o bread_n he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v divide_v it_o to_o the_o believe_a people_n and_o now_o he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o we_o which_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v with_o his_o own_o word_n this_o bread_n than_o be_v make_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o again_o m._n heskins_n cut_v off_o that_o which_o like_v he_o not_o for_o it_o follow_v possumus_fw-la &_o ipsium_fw-la dominum_fw-la accipere_fw-la qui_fw-la svam_fw-la carnem_fw-la nobis_fw-la dedit_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la ait_fw-la ego_fw-la sunt_fw-la panis_fw-la vitae_fw-la ille_fw-la enim_fw-la accipit_fw-la qui_fw-la scipsum_fw-la probat_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la accipit_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la morte_fw-la quia_fw-la
afterward_o false_o ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n have_v the_o same_o interpretation_n the_o other_o place_n upon_o the_o 38._o psalm_n differ_v not_o in_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v on_o earth_n when_o his_o body_n be_v offer_v for_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o a_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o chrysostom_n and_o as_o he_o himself_o teach_v lib._n 4._o chap._n 5._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o celebration_n fac_n nobis_fw-la inquit_fw-la haenc_n oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la make_v say_v he_o this_o oblation_n unto_o we_o ascribe_v reasonable_a acceptable_a which_o thing_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o priest_n wont_a to_o say_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o saint_n ambrose_n time_n and_o again_o chap._n 6._o ergo_fw-la memores_fw-la gloriosissimae_fw-la eius_fw-la passionis_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la &_o in_o caelum_fw-la ascensionis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la hanc_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la incruentam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la vitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o most_o glorious_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o hell_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n this_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n this_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o remembrance_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v by_o himself_o for_o all_o to_o conclude_v because_o i_o will_v omit_v bernard_n a_o late_a writer_n not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o this_o controversy_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 3._o speak_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n say_v oh_o miracle_n oh_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o time_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o wherefore_o this_o hyperbolical_a exclamation_n prove_v no_o more_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n &_o on_o earth_n then_o these_o word_n of_o his_o prove_v that_o our_o body_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n hom._n 55._o morduca_n i_o dixi_fw-la bibe_fw-la i_o &_o te_fw-la sarsum_fw-la habeo_fw-la &_o deorsum_fw-la tibi_fw-la connector_fw-la i_o say_v eat_v i_o drink_v i_o i_o have_v thou_o both_o above_o and_o be_o knit_v to_o thou_o also_o beneath_o hitherto_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o hesk._n the_o eleven_o chapter_n prove_v that_o as_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n fulk_n m._n heskin_n in_o this_o chapter_n like_o a_o monstrous_a giant_n cry_v open_a battle_n against_o natural_a philosophy_n &_o reason_n and_o think_v he_o have_v a_o sure_a shield_n to_o fight_v under_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o set_v the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o his_o will_n and_o decree_n in_o make_v whereof_o do_v concur_v his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n god_n have_v decree_v that_o one_o body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o two_o body_n can_v occupy_v one_o proper_a place_n at_o once_o nor_o one_o body_n without_o comixtion_n of_o part_n be_v in_o another_o body_n and_o therefore_o both_o cranmer_n and_o oecolampadius_n have_v true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a those_o thing_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v decree_v they_o now_o rise_v up_o this_o gargantua_n and_o will_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o another_o and_o two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n &_o allege_v the_o text_n joan_n 20._o that_o jesus_n come_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o this_o be_v testify_v for_o a_o miraculous_a come_n in_o of_o christ_n prove_v that_o he_o so_o come_v in_o pass_v through_o door_n or_o wall_n as_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o do_v although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v do_v not_o enforce_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o miracle_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v let_v in_o of_o the_o porter_n at_o even_o after_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v up_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n soudein_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o that_o place_n yet_o i_o will_v willing_o acknowledge_v a_o miraculous_a come_n in_o of_o christ_n but_o not_o pass_v through_o the_o board_n of_o the_o door_n or_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o do_v either_o open_a the_o door_n and_o shut_v it_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v pass_v through_o or_o else_o at_o the_o uttermost_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o door_n or_o wall_n give_v place_n to_o his_o divine_a presence_n and_o immediate_o return_v to_o his_o natural_a state_n and_o place_n and_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n no_o less_o impudent_o then_o unlearned_o do_v charge_n cranmer_n with_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o come_v into_o the_o house_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v as_o the_o apostle_n can_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v act._n 5._o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o bewray_v his_o great_a folly_n join_v with_o no_o less_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n cranmer_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o angel_n open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o shut_v it_o again_o so_o close_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v that_o it_o have_v be_v open_v even_o â—o_o may_v the_o angel_n do_v at_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n what_o absurdity_n or_o repugnance_n be_v here_o but_o in_o such_o a_o absurd_a person_n ear_n as_o heskin_n be_v that_o overthrow_v all_o law_n &_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o establish_v his_o brutish_a and_o monstrous_a error_n but_o now_o we_o shall_v hear_v these_o monster_n bring_v forth_o of_o the_o doctor_n which_o scripture_n have_v not_o and_o nature_n abhor_v and_o first_o shall_v be_v chrysostom_n hom._n de_fw-fr joan._n bapt._n sancta_fw-la maria_n beata_fw-la maria_fw-la etc_n etc_n holy_a maria_n bless_a marie_n both_o a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o birth_n a_o virgin_n after_o birth_n i_o marvel_v at_o this_o how_o of_o a_o virgin_n a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o virgin_n â–ª_o the_o mother_n shall_v be_v a_o virgin_n will_v you_o know_v how_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o after_o the_o birth_n how_o she_o be_v both_o a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o jesus_n enter_v in_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v he_o that_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v be_v no_o fantasy_n he_o be_v no_o spirit_n he_o be_v very_o a_o body_n for_o what_o say_v he_o look_v and_o see_v that_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v he_o have_v flesh_n he_o have_v bone_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v how_o do_v flesh_n and_o bone_n enter_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o he_o do_v enter_v who_o we_o see_v not_o go_v in_o how_o do_v he_o go_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v close_o there_o be_v no_o place_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v go_v in_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v within_o which_o enter_v in_o thou_o know_v in_o how_o it_o be_v do_v and_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n give_v this_o also_o to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n in_o these_o word_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n after_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v this_o be_v not_o without_o a_o miracle_n and_o no_o more_o be_v that_o but_o for_o two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o instant_a he_o speak_v nothing_o as_o yet_o no_o more_o do_v hieronyme_n in_o apol._n count_n jovin_n respondeant_fw-la mihi_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v they_o answer_v i_o how_o
in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o meat_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o the_o body_n to_o receive_v neither_o receive_v but_o where_o it_o nourish_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o overthrow_v the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v hesk._n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n continue_v the_o same_o exposition_n by_o chrysostom_n and_o lyra._n fulk_n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v hom._n 46._o in_o joan._n the_o same_o word_n almost_o that_o be_v before_o ascribe_v to_o euthymius_n who_o borrow_v they_o of_o chrysostom_n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o what_o mean_v this_o say_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n either_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n which_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o that_o he_o say_v before_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v dark_o in_o parable_n if_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o none_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o who_o soul_n be_v save_v but_o many_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n who_o soul_n be_v not_o save_v therefore_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o but_o be_v you_o advise_v that_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o m_o jewel_n that_o these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n let_v it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o you_o will_v it_o must_v be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o drink_v in_o deed_n to_o feed_v our_o soul_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_o for_o our_o soul_n can_v eat_v carnal_o as_o for_o lyra_n a_o late_a popish_a writer_n i_o have_v often_o protest_v that_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v upon_o his_o authority_n let_v he_o be_v on_o m._n heskins_n side_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n continue_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n cyrill_n and_o dionyse_n hesk._n s._n cyrill_n be_v allege_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o in_o joan._n vmbram_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la nosti_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulk_n know_v thou_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o figure_n learn_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o my_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n again_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n and_o manna_n the_o stream_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o more_o esteem_v the_o miracle_n of_o manna_n but_o rather_o receive_v he_o which_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o manna_n bring_v not_o eternal_a life_n but_o a_o short_a remedy_n of_o hunger_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a meat_n but_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o meat_n nourish_v unto_o immortality_n &_o eternal_a life_n also_o that_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n ease_v bodily_a thirst_n for_o a_o short_a time_n neither_o bring_v it_o any_o thing_n beside_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o true_a drink_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o death_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v be_v the_o true_a drink_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n simple_o but_o of_o he_o which_o be_v join_v unto_o a_o natural_a life_n be_v become_v life_n because_o m._n heskin_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o his_o purpose_n he_o take_v up_o yesterday_n cold_n ash_n of_o the_o authority_n cite_v before_o by_o light_n of_o they_o to_o wrest_v this_o place_n to_o his_o purpose_n but_o all_o remain_v still_o dark_a and_o dime_n for_o his_o intent_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o manna_n &_o the_o water_n as_o they_o be_v corporal_a food_n there_o be_v neither_o doubt_n nor_o question_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v eat_v corporal_o or_o spiritual_o be_v all_o the_o question_n and_o dionyse_n the_o charterhouse_n monk_n who_o he_o match_v undiscrete_o with_o cyril_n deny_v also_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la animae_fw-la non_fw-la corporis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la nec_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quamuis_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumatur_fw-la it_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v visible_o nor_o corporal_o although_o the_o very_a body_n be_v receive_v so_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v in_o this_o chapter_n beside_o these_o two_o expositor_n be_v also_o cite_v augustine_n &_o chrysostom_n augustine_n in_o saint_n prospero_n to_o avouch_v the_o phrase_n of_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n caro_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la forma_fw-la panis_fw-la opertam_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la accipimus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la sub_fw-la vini_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o sapore_fw-la potamus_fw-la it_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n cover_v with_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n which_o we_o drink_v under_o the_o kind_n and_o taste_n of_o wine_n beside_o that_o this_o collection_n of_o prospero_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o augustine_n own_o work_n i_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o forma_fw-la and_o species_n to_o be_v take_v for_o accident_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o papist_n do_v but_o for_o a_o figure_n or_o signification_n as_o by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v it_o be_v most_o manifest_a which_o m._n heskins_n have_v most_o lewd_o suppress_v caro_fw-la videlicèt_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la utroque_fw-la invisibili_fw-la spirituali_fw-la intelligibili_fw-la signatur_fw-la spiritual_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la palpabile_fw-la plenum_fw-la gratia_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la maiestate_fw-la that_o be_v the_o flesh_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n by_o both_o of_o they_o be_v invisible_a spiritual_a intelligible_a be_v signify_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v palpable_a full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o divine_a majesty_n in_o these_o word_n he_o call_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v sacrament_n of_o his_o true_a glorious_a &_o palpable_a body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la revera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la illius_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la visibile_fw-la quod_fw-la palpabile_fw-la quod_fw-la mortale_fw-la in_o cruse_n positum_fw-la est_fw-la vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la sit_fw-la christi_fw-la passion_n mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la sic_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la baptismus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la as_z that_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v palpable_a which_o be_v mortal_a be_v put_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o the_o very_a offering_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v baptism_n be_v faith_n in_o these_o word_n he_o affirm_v the_o element_n to_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v his_o passion_n death_n &_o crucify_a &_o as_o baptism_n be_v faith_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n chrysostom_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n hom._n 24._o in_o 10._o ad_fw-la cor._n 1._o et_fw-la quando_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v that_o thing_n set_v forth_o say_v with_o thyself_o for_o this_o body_n i_o be_o no_o more_o earth_n and_o ash_n this_o body_n be_v crucify_v and_o beat_v be_v not_o overcome_v by_o death_n this_o same_o body_n be_v
thumb_n their_o miracle_n shall_v be_v more_o credit_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o cake_n rather_o than_o a_o tall_a man_n of_o perfect_a stature_n oh_o impudent_a ass_n but_o it_o prove_v well_o the_o real_a presence_n say_v m._n hes._n that_o auerrois_n a_o philosopher_n say_v i_o have_v walk_v over_o the_o world_n i_o have_v find_v diverse_a sect_n and_o yet_o have_v i_o find_v none_o so_o foolish_a a_o sect_n be_v be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o they_o devour_v with_o their_o tooth_n their_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v hereof_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o the_o fame_n be_v that_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o eat_v christ_n who_o they_o honour_v but_o herein_o m._n hes._n bewray_v either_o his_o falsehood_n or_o his_o ignorance_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o auerrois_n be_v a_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o spanish_a mahometist_n or_o rather_o atheist_n not_o past_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o popery_n be_v in_o the_o great_a pride_n and_o idolatry_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o say_n therefore_o prove_v nothing_o but_o how_o great_a a_o offence_n the_o popish_a idolatry_n do_v give_v to_o the_o heathen_a turk_n and_o jew_n and_o whereas_o justinus_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n declare_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o well_o discharge_v they_o of_o all_o slander_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o but_o defend_v not_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o receive_v that_o bread_n not_o as_o common_a bread_n nor_o as_o common_a drink_n but_o as_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourirish_v by_o that_o food_n so_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o curse_n that_o rupertus_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ▪_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o that_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o more_o word_n or_o few_o and_o whereas_o rupertus_n say_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o a_o vine_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v no_o like_a speech_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n because_o in_o the_o one_o he_o do_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o other_o he_o teach_v as_o by_o a_o similitude_n the_o true_a end_n use_v and_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o altogether_o unlike_a because_o they_o be_v both_o figurative_a and_o so_o judge_v and_o compare_v together_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o rupertus_n will_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v no_o figure_n first_o because_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o allegory_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v none_o such_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a reason_n for_o both_o we_o have_v show_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o trope_n where_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o there_o be_v none_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o exclude_v a_o figure_n no_o more_o than_o when_o baptism_n be_v call_v regeneration_n when_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n which_o be_v sacramental_a speech_n and_o such_o like_a where_o no_o continuation_n of_o the_o figure_n follow_v the_o other_o reason_n of_o rupertus_n m._n heskins_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v to_o note_v the_o enunciation_n of_o both_o scripture_n for_o he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o branch_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o say_v i_o be_o this_o vine_n or_o this_o vine_n be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o strong_a reason_n he_o say_v as_o signanter_n by_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o substance_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v true_o say_v point_v to_o the_o rock_n this_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o second_o part_n of_o rupertus_n reason_n be_v that_z the_o word_n which_o follow_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o etc_n etc_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o figure_n therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a but_o contrariwise_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a and_o show_v how_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o as_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o his_o passion_n by_o which_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o conference_n that_o rupertus_n make_v between_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o serpent_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o contain_v no_o argument_n in_o they_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o m._n heskins_n bill_n but_o only_o show_v the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o the_o author_n who_o reason_n i_o be_o content_a to_o weigh_v but_o i_o esteem_v not_o his_o authority_n as_o be_v a_o late_a prop_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o chapter_n begin_v to_o prove_v the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n foresay_a word_n not_o to_o be_v figurative_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o by_o alexander_n and_o justinus_n hesk._n justine_n be_v allege_v in_o this_o second_o apology_n in_o a_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n fulk_n which_o he_o make_v worse_o by_o falsify_v the_o same_o in_o his_o english_a translation_n the_o place_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 27._o according_a to_o the_o original_a greek_a copy_n i_o will_v now_o rehearse_v the_o same_o after_o his_o latin_a translation_n and_o afterward_o show_v m._n heskins_n falsification_n cum_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o he_o that_o be_v overseer_n have_v give_v thanks_n and_o all_o the_o people_n have_v assent_v they_o which_o be_v call_v deacon_n with_o we_o do_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a that_o they_o may_v take_v part_n in_o the_o bread_n in_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v and_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o present_a and_o this_o food_n which_o be_v call_v thanks_n give_v of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o other_o to_o take_v part_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o which_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n and_o so_o live_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v neither_o do_v we_o take_v these_o thing_n as_o common_a bread_n and_o a_o common_a cup_n but_o even_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a have_v both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o word_n be_v consecrate_v by_o thanksgiving_n of_o which_o our_o flesh_n &_o blood_n by_o transmutation_n be_v nourish_v be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v incarnate_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o commentary_n which_o be_v call_v gospel_n have_v teach_v that_o he_o do_v so_o command_v they_o that_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n &_o give_v thank_n he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o give_v first_o to_o they_o alone_o m._n heskins_n have_v falsify_v this_o author_n in_o his_o translation_n first_o where_o he_o turn_v be_v qui_fw-fr pręest_n the_o priest_n as_o though_o there_o be_v mass_n priest_n in_o that_o time_n second_o quae_fw-la docentur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la that_o be_v teach_v of_o we_o as_o though_o none_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o surmise_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o they_o but_o more_o notable_o where_o he_o translate_v these_o word_n sie_z verbi_fw-la svi_fw-la oration_n consecratum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_fw-la alimentum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la per_fw-la
other_o testimony_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n which_o he_o call_v his_o mass_n which_o though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n none_o of_o chrysostom_n pen_n yet_o make_v it_o nothing_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thou_o that_o fit_a above_o with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v here_o present_a with_o we_o invisible_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o thy_o undefiled_a body_n and_o thy_o precious_a blood_n and_o by_o we_o to_o all_o the_o people_n then_o the_o priest_n adore_v and_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v thrice_o say_v secret_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o all_o the_o people_n likewise_o with_o godliness_n and_o reverence_n do_v adore_v it_o be_v say_v here_o they_o do_v adore_v but_o not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o god_n for_o here_o have_v pass_v no_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n as_o yet_o by_o the_o papist_n own_o rule_n therefore_o this_o adoration_n can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o m._n heskins_n be_v so_o blockish_a to_o gather_v that_o he_o fit_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v here_o present_a as_o though_o he_o be_v present_a in_o body_n before_o they_o have_v pray_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o body_n etc_n etc_n but_o yet_o a_o other_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n hom._n 24._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o christus_fw-la svam_fw-la etc_o etc_o christ_n have_v give_v uâ—_n his_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v therewith_o whereby_o he_o have_v allure_v we_o very_o much_o into_o his_o love_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o fervency_n and_o most_o vehement_a love_n come_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o a_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n we_o take_v so_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v punish_v when_o we_o shall_v appear_v unworthy_a of_o it_o this_o body_n do_v the_o wiseman_n reverence_v in_o the_o manger_n and_o be_v both_o ungodly_a man_n and_o barbarous_a after_o they_o have_v end_v a_o long_a journey_n with_o much_o fear_n and_o tremble_a do_v worship_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o that_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n follow_v those_o stranger_n for_o they_o when_o they_o do_v see_v only_o that_o manger_n and_o cottage_n and_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o now_o behold_v come_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o horror_n but_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o in_o the_o manger_n but_o in_o the_o altar_n not_o a_o woman_n which_o hold_v it_o in_o her_o arm_n but_o the_o priest_n present_a and_o the_o spirit_n so_o abundant_o pour_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o neither_o do_v thou_o see_v a_o simple_a body_n as_o they_o do_v but_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o all_o the_o administration_n and_o thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o by_o he_o be_v make_v and_o tâ—ou_fw-mi be_v diligent_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o tremble_v and_o declare_v more_o godliness_n than_o those_o barbarous_a man_n â–ª_o note_v here_o â–ª_o reverence_n and_o tremble_v but_o not_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o not_o although_o he_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n do_v worship_v his_o body_n in_o the_o manger_n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o it_o be_v intolerable_a that_o m._n heskins_n gather_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o second_o he_o declare_v the_o practice_n of_o himself_o his_o minister_n and_o all_o the_o people_n in_o worship_v it_o &_o in_o the_o last_o that_o he_o provoke_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v it_o in_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o none_o of_o these_o three_o can_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n next_o follow_v ambrose_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sanct_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o per_fw-la scabellum_fw-la terra_fw-la etc_n etc_n by_o the_o footstool_n the_o earth_n be_v understand_v and_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o this_o day_n also_o we_o do_v adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o do_v adore_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o one_o by_o adore_v he_o mean_v the_o reverend_a use_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o not_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o they_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o but_o only_o a_o sacramental_a presence_n as_o have_v be_v show_v often_o already_o &_o more_o shall_v be_v as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o he_o say_v we_o worship_n or_o reverence_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n he_o say_v not_o we_o worship_v the_o mystery_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n final_o we_o worship_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o we_o imagine_v no_o carnal_a presence_n in_o either_o of_o they_o yea_o we_o honour_v he_o his_o minister_n both_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o ecclesiastical_a teacher_n &_o yet_o we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o as_o transubstantiate_v into_o christ._n the_o last_o be_v s._n augustine_n in_o psal._n 98._o adore_v you_o the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a but_o see_v brethren_n what_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o adore_v in_o another_o place_n the_o scripture_n say_v heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n &_o earth_n be_v the_o footstool_n of_o my_o foot_n then_o he_o command_v we_o to_o adore_v the_o earth_n because_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o footstool_n of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o adore_v the_o earth_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o thou_o shall_v adore_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o here_o he_o say_v adore_v his_o footstool_n and_o expound_v to_o i_o what_o be_v his_o footstool_n he_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n i_o be_o make_v doubtful_a i_o be_o afraid_a to_o adore_v the_o earth_n lest_o he_o condemn_v i_o which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o i_o be_o afraid_a not_o to_o adore_v the_o footstool_n of_o my_o lord_n because_o the_o psalm_n say_v to_o i_o adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n thus_o waver_v up_o and_o down_o i_o turn_v i_o unto_o christ_n because_o i_o seek_v he_o here_o and_o i_o find_v how_o without_o impiety_n the_o earth_n may_v be_v adore_v without_o impiety_n his_o footstool_n may_v be_v adore_v for_o he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o earth_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o flesh_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n &_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o marie_n be_v take_v flesh_n and_o because_o he_o walk_v here_o in_o that_o flesh_n and_o give_v that_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o to_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n except_v he_o do_v first_o adore_v it_o it_o be_v find_v out_o how_o such_o a_o footstool_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v adore_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o offend_v in_o adore_v but_o offend_v in_o not_o adore_v the_o papist_n make_v no_o small_a account_n of_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o all_o s._n augustine_n work_n that_o make_v more_o against_o they_o then_o this_o if_o it_o be_v well_o mark_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o first_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v or_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v worship_v as_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v god_n footstool_n whereunto_o divine_a honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v but_o reverence_v as_o to_o a_o holy_a thing_n &_o no_o man_n eat_v his_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o before_o have_v worship_v it_o not_o as_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o that_o have_v reverent_o acknowledge_v his_o incarnation_n passion_n and_o give_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v wholesome_a unto_o we_o but_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o so_o make_v the_o sacrament_n god_n footstool_n that_o he_o do_v express_o deny_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o body_n which_o be_v see_v and_o crucify_v shall_v be_v eat_v but_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v they_o or_o give_v they_o life_n the_o place_n have_v be_v already_o once_o or_o twice_o set_v down_o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la mandicaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la etc_n etc_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v etc_n etc_n the_o corporal_a presence_n therefore_o be_v flat_o take_v away_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o be_v cite_v again_o lib._n confess_v 9_o cap._n 13._o speak_v of_o his_o mother_n illa_fw-la
he_o take_v among_o his_o innocent_a disciple_n that_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_v our_o price_n but_o when_o augustine_n himself_o say_v the_o sacrament_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o price_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o sacrament_n especial_o see_v augustine_n flat_o deny_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n bread_n this_o conference_n therefore_o make_v against_o he_o not_o for_o he_o as_o for_o theophylactes_n authority_n which_o he_o call_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n we_o refuse_v although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a as_o he_o pretend_v for_o we_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a figuration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o flesh_n in_o deed_n spiritual_o receive_v final_o tertullia_n place_v de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr car._n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o caâ—o_fw-la corpore_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o flesh_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v feed_v with_o god._n for_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o be_v figure_v or_o signify_v by_o it_o as_o for_o the_o last_o shift_n that_o no_o catholic_a doctor_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n be_v too_o childish_a for_o a_o doctor_n to_o use_v for_o in_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la â–ª_o figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la meet_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n there_o need_v not_o to_o be_v add_v the_o exclusive_a only_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o former_a which_o must_v contain_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n describe_v or_o else_o it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o for_o example_n if_o i_o say_v m._n heskins_n be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o soul_n it_o be_v fond_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o reasonable_a â—ight_n i_o need_v not_o say_v he_o be_v only_o so_o for_o i_o have_v say_v before_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o have_v tertullian_n mean_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o not_o a_o common_a or_o bare_a figure_n but_o a_o divine_a and_o mystical_a token_n not_o only_o to_o signify_v but_o also_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o spiritual_a feed_n of_o we_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o fifty_o chapter_n abide_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o athanasius_n hesk._n first_o he_o allege_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr cÄ™na_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o these_o word_n fulk_n significata_fw-la olim_fw-la a_o tempore_fw-la melchisedech_n etc_n etc_n for_o understanding_n of_o which_o place_n see_v he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o first_o book_n and_o 29._o chapter_n where_o he_o handle_v it_o more_o at_o large_a thither_o also_o will_v i_o refer_v he_o for_o answer_n where_o the_o place_n be_v at_o large_a rehearse_v and_o discuss_v but_o out_o of_o the_o same_o sermon_n of_o s._n cyprian_n he_o have_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o m._n jewel_n which_o be_v this_o nonâ—_n est_fw-la â—uius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o c_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v new_a and_o the_o evangelical_a school_n first_o bring_v forth_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o christ_n be_v the_o teacher_n this_o learning_n be_v first_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o christian_a man_n shall_v drink_v blood_n the_o eat_v whereof_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v most_o strait_o forbid_v for_o the_o law_n forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n the_o gospel_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v drink_v in_o which_o commandment_n this_o most_o chief_o ought_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o discern_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n differ_v in_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o temporal_a relief_n and_o the_o life_n of_o they_o haâ—h_v a_o end_n appoint_v without_o revocation_n hereupon_o he_o note_v that_o the_o christian_n drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o grant_v but_o spiritual_o for_o so_o cyprian_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n ut_fw-la sciremus_fw-la quòd_fw-la mansio_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o ipsâ—_fw-la fit_a manducatio_fw-la &_o potus_fw-la quasi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la incorporatio_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o our_o eat_n be_v our_o dwell_n in_o he_o and_o ouâ—_n drink_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a incorporation_n in_o he_o and_o again_o esus_fw-la igitur_fw-la carnis_fw-la huius_fw-la quaedam_fw-la aviditas_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quoddem_fw-la desiderium_fw-la manendi_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a desire_n to_o abide_v in_o he_o etc_n etc_n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n do_v prove_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o none_o other_o he_o note_v further_a that_o this_o be_v call_v of_o cyprian_a a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v old_a i_o answer_v brief_o it_o be_v so_o new_a as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o yet_o be_v preach_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o and_o distinct_o as_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o one_o with_o that_o it_o be_v now_o differ_v but_o in_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n of_o spiritual_a food_n athanasius_n be_v allege_v as_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o theodoret_n dial._n 2._o in_o confus_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o body_n to_o who_o he_o say_v for_o they_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v enemy_n with_o the_o evil_a power_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n by_o which_o body_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o so_o be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o apostle_n by_o that_o mysteria_fw-la which_o he_o deliver_v to_o we_o say_n â–ª_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o old_a which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o the_o godhead_n have_v neither_o body_n nor_o blood_n but_o man_n which_o he_o do_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v institute_v a_o mystery_n of_o hiâ—_z body_n and_o blood_n except_o he_o have_v be_v a_o very_a man_n which_o have_v body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o godhead_n have_v none_o and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n that_o m._n heskins_n give_v that_o scripture_n must_v be_v allege_v in_o their_o literal_a sense_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n although_o it_o may_v stand_v well_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n prove_v his_o humanity_n without_o any_o allegory_n or_o other_o figure_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o athanasius_n be_v likewise_o allege_a in_o the_o second_o nicen_n counsel_n serm._n the_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n in_o berito_fw-la how_o true_o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o thus_o he_o be_v report_v to_o say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n which_o he_o denietâ—_n to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n but_o from_o a_o image_n that_o be_v crucify_v nec_fw-la esse_fw-la aliter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o veer_fw-mi catholicis_fw-la praeâ—â—r_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la nobis_fw-la quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la aliqâ—id_v pasâ—â—_n iâ—_z 〈◊〉_d inuâ—â—iri_fw-la nisi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quoth_v in_o aera_fw-la altarit_fw-mi per_fw-la manus_fw-la sacerdanuâ—_n quotiâ—ie_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la officitur_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v of_o true_a catholic_n then_o be_v write_v of_o we_o as_o though_o any_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o on_o the_o altar_n be_v every_o day_n make_v spiritual_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n i_o do_v not_o cite_v this_o as_o the_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o athanasius_n but_o think_v rather_o it_o be_v forge_v in_o his_o name_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o that_o wicked_a idolatrous_a counsel_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o maker_n of_o that_o sermon_n &_o so_o the_o church_n in_o such_o time_n as_o he_o live_v have_v not_o receive_v the_o popish_a corporal_a presence_n the_o one_o and_o
of_o our_o lord_n word_n bring_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o certainty_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o this_o answer_n see_v he_o bring_v no_o exposition_n but_o only_o cite_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o text_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o m._n heskins_n he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o need_v none_o other_o interpretation_n it_o be_v true_a before_o the_o world_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o carnal_a presence_n the_o text_n seem_v plain_a enough_o &_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o do_v basill_n use_v they_o but_o s._n ambrose_n he_o say_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o if_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v good_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o door_n for_o oecolampadin_n reject_v his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o luther_n do_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n touch_v luther_n although_o he_o be_v too_o rash_a in_o that_o censure_n yet_o have_v he_o eusebius_n for_o his_o author_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o and_o not_o only_a oecolampadius_n but_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v think_v both_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o book_n to_o be_v unlike_o s._n ambrose_n but_o for_o my_o part_n let_v it_o be_v receive_v i_o hope_v m._n hesk._n shall_v gain_v little_a by_o it_o he_o have_v note_v many_o short_a sentence_n which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v one_o after_o another_o first_o lib._n 4._o ca._n 5._o antequam_fw-la before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n final_o hear_v he_o say_v take_v &_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o wine_n and_o water_n when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v wrought_v there_o be_v make_v the_o blood_n which_o redeem_v the_o people_n ibi._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o tu_fw-la fort_n thou_o peradventure_o say_v my_o bread_n be_v usual_a bread_n but_o this_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o consecration_n be_v come_v to_o it_o of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n sed_fw-la audi_fw-la but_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o say_v he_o say_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v thou_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o consecration_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thaâ—_z now_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o it_o be_v create_v and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 5._o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o testification_n out_o of_o these_o place_n he_o conclude_v not_o only_o that_o figure_n be_v exclude_v but_o also_o that_o the_o term_n of_o consecration_n be_v use_v serious_o i_o grant_v but_o not_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o but_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o hallow_v or_o dedicate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n how_o figure_n be_v exclude_v and_o how_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o he_o pretend_v i_o pray_v you_o hear_v what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o sacrament_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o ergo_fw-la didicisti_fw-la quòd_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la corpuâ—_n fiat_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la vinum_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la in_o calicem_fw-la mittitur_fw-la sed_fw-la fit_a sanguis_fw-la consecratione_fw-la verbi_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la sed_fw-la fortò_fw-la dicis_fw-la speciem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la sed_fw-la habet_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la mortis_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la sumpsisti_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la preciosi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la bibis_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la horror_n cruoris_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o precium_fw-la tamen_fw-la operetur_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la didicisti_fw-la ergo_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la accipis_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la therefore_o thou_o have_v learned_a that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v put_v into_o the_o cup_n but_o by_o consecration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v make_v his_o blood_n but_o perhaps_o thou_o say_v i_o see_v not_o the_o show_n of_o blood_n yet_o have_v it_o the_o similitude_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o also_o thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o horror_n of_o blood_n &_o yet_o it_o may_v work_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n thou_o have_v learn_v then_o that_o that_o which_o thou_o take_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n &_o so_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o blood_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o book_n ca._n 5._o dicit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o priest_n say_v make_v unto_o we_o say_v he_o this_o oblation_n ascribe_v reasonable_a acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o cap._n 6._o ergo_fw-la memores_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o most_o glorious_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o hell_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n this_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n this_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o again_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o ne_fw-fr igitur_fw-la plures_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicerent_fw-la veluti_fw-la quidam_fw-la esset_fw-la horror_n cruoris_fw-la sed_fw-la maneret_fw-la gratia_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la ideo_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la quidem_fw-la accipiâ—_n sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la verae_fw-la naturae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la virtus_fw-la émque_fw-la consequeris_fw-la therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a horror_n of_o blood_n but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n may_v remain_v therefore_o true_o thou_o take_v a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o similitude_n but_o thou_o obteine_v the_o grace_n &_o virtue_n of_o his_o true_a nature_n thus_o ambrose_n have_v speak_v sufficient_o to_o show_v himself_o no_o favourer_n of_o master_n heskin_n bill_n although_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o declare_v why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n similitude_n and_o a_o memorial_n thereof_o the_o three_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n continue_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n by_o gregory_n nicene_n and_o s._n hierome_n hesk._n gregory_n nicene_n be_v cite_v fulk_n exit_fw-la serus_fw-la catatholico_fw-la de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la sacram_fw-la qua_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la corpore_fw-la mutatus_fw-la etc_n etc_n by_o what_o cause_n the_o bread_n in_o that_o body_n be_v change_v pass_v into_o the_o divine_a power_n by_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o same_o thing_n it_o do_v now_o for_o as_o there_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v that_o body_n who_o nourishment_n consist_v of_o bread_n and_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n bread_n so_o bread_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n be_v sanctify_v not_o because_o it_o be_v eat_v grow_v to_o that_o that_o it_o may_v become_v the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n but_o forthwith_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o place_n say_v master_n heskins_n overthrow_v three_o heresy_n the_o first_o of_o luther_n or_o lutheran_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o it_o be_v receive_v gregory_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v eat_v but_o that_o be_v no_o overthrow_n to_o luther_n assertion_n for_o gregory_n mean_v that_o the_o sacrament_n by_o nourish_v our_o body_n be_v not_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o bread_n that_o a_o man_n eat_v be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n while_o he_o live_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v make_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o which_o assertion_n m._n hesk._n say_v they_o
manducaverunt_fw-la eundem_fw-la inquit_fw-la eundem_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la intelligam_fw-la nisi_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la manducamus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la quid_fw-la ergò_fw-la ait_fw-la aliquisâ—_n hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la manna_n illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la nunc_fw-la accipio_fw-la ergo_fw-la nihil_fw-la modò_fw-la venit_fw-la si_fw-la antè_fw-la iam_fw-la fuit_fw-la ergo_fw-la evacuatum_fw-la est_fw-la scandalum_fw-la crucis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la eundem_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la addidit_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la they_o do_v eat_v say_v he_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n it_o have_v suffice_v that_o he_o have_v say_v they_o do_v eat_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n he_o say_v the_o same_o i_o can_v not_o find_v how_o i_o shall_v understand_v the_o same_o but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o do_v eat_v what_o then_o say_v one_o be_v that_o manna_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v now_o receive_v then_o be_v there_o nothing_o come_v now_o if_o it_o be_v then_o before_o then_o be_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v void_a therefore_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o add_v spiritual_a i_o can_v cite_v other_o place_n out_o of_o augustine_n but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o cloie_v the_o reader_n with_o two_o many_o at_o once_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v because_o it_o be_v a_o other_o controversy_n out_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o book_n only_o i_o will_v note_v these_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n to_o be_v the_o very_a baptism_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o very_a baptism_n who_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n second_o he_o deny_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 3._o verse_n 3._o he_o allege_v chrysostom_n for_o his_o proof_n but_o the_o blind_a buzzarde_v can_v not_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n in_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o which_o make_v he_o with_o his_o fellow_n to_o imagine_v a_o difference_n of_o baptism_n by_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o they_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v minister_v by_o his_o apostle_n final_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o the_o father_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o deed_n but_o only_o receive_v a_o bare_a figure_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o third_o chapter_n expound_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o text_n et_fw-la omnes_fw-la candem_fw-la escam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la etc_n etc_n hesk._n first_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o one_o meat_n which_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v be_v manna_n fulke_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n and_o saint_n augustine_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o heap_v up_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n where_o no_o need_n be_v of_o any_o proof_n second_o he_o determine_v wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n spiritual_a drink_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o miraculous_o and_o not_o natural_o and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n which_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o both_o out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n augustine_n manna_n be_v call_v spiritual_a meat_n because_o it_o feed_v the_o faithful_a not_o only_o bodily_a but_o also_o spiritual_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o water_n with_o his_o blood_n but_o master_n heskins_n seem_v to_o build_v upon_o chrysostom_n authority_n who_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o write_v thus_o quanuis_fw-la etc_n etc_n although_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n yet_o they_o be_v give_v spiritual_o not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o consequence_n but_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gift_n by_o these_o word_n chrysostom_n mean_v that_o although_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n be_v sensible_a thing_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o virtue_n give_v with_o they_o for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o special_a divine_a power_n so_o they_o have_v more_o than_o a_o natural_a property_n of_o nourishment_n and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o special_a grace_n by_o which_o they_o be_v give_v but_o master_n heskin_n will_v acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o this_o miracle_n of_o manna_n but_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o body_n nor_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n but_o the_o quench_n of_o their_o thirst_n and_o serve_v their_o bodily_a necessity_n in_o which_o gross_a madness_n he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o brute_n beast_n who_o thirst_n and_o bodily_a necessity_n that_o water_n do_v satisfy_v as_o much_o as_o their_o master_n so_o that_o if_o the_o water_n be_v call_v spiritual_a drink_n only_o because_o it_o be_v miraculous_o give_v this_o horrible_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o cattle_n which_o drink_v thereof_o do_v also_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n which_o every_o christian_a man_n detest_v to_o hear_v but_o contrariwise_o see_v that_o water_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v no_o less_o than_o three_o heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o sacrament_n overthrow_v thereby_o first_o because_o all_o the_o people_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n only_o second_o that_o the_o element_n be_v no_o long_a sacrament_n than_o they_o be_v in_o use_n of_o ministration_n for_o the_o water_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n unto_o the_o israelite_n so_o often_o as_o they_o drink_v of_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n when_o they_o occupy_v it_o to_o other_o necessary_a use_n three_o that_o bruit_n beast_n as_o dog_n ape_n and_o myse_z eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bruit_n beast_n do_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o bruit_n beast_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o master_n heskin_n will_v have_v we_o to_o note_v that_o saint_n paul_n say_v not_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o material_a rock_n but_o they_o drink_v of_o a_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o which_o spiritual_a rock_n be_v christ_n and_o hereupon_o he_o condemn_v oecolampadius_n for_o abuse_v saint_n paul_n word_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n to_o make_v it_o a_o figurative_a speech_n whereas_o the_o say_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v grammatical_o or_o literal_o and_o not_o tropical_o or_o figurative_o and_o so_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n peradventure_o the_o reader_n look_v for_o a_o new_a transubstantiation_n when_o he_o hear_v master_n heskin_n exclude_v all_o trope_n and_o figure_n from_o this_o say_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n but_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v his_o reason_n and_o you_o shall_v more_o marvel_v at_o his_o monstruous_a impudency_n because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a rock_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o trope_n or_o figure_n in_o the_o speech_n but_o admit_v that_o saint_n paul_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o material_a rock_n out_o of_o which_o the_o water_n do_v flow_v be_v this_o a_o proper_a and_o essential_a praedication_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a rock_n will_v not_o all_o the_o grammarian_n logician_n and_o rhetorician_n in_o the_o world_n throw_v stone_n at_o he_o that_o will_v so_o affirm_v but_o all_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n will_v confess_v that_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v in_o one_o sense_n of_o saint_n paul_n call_v spiritual_a but_o the_o material_a manna_n be_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n by_o master_n heskin_n own_o interpretation_n therefore_o the_o material_a rock_n be_v the_o spiritual_a rock_n out_o of_o which_o flow_v the_o spiritual_a drink_n but_o master_n heskins_n have_v another_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o material_a rock_n be_v not_o call_v the_o spiritual_a rock_n because_o the_o material_a rock_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o although_o saint_n paul_n
have_v note_v master_n heskin_n falsification_n in_o this_o place_n translate_n corpus_fw-la nempe_fw-la christi_fw-la very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o will_v delude_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n afterward_o and_o say_v if_o it_o be_v very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o figurative_o his_o body_n as_o though_o nempe_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o verè_fw-la or_o propriè_fw-la but_o herein_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o to_o child_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n to_o be_v deride_v and_o boy_n that_o never_o read_v three_o leaf_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n in_o the_o university_n the_o like_a folly_n he_o show_v in_o prevent_v our_o answer_n that_o oecumenius_n speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o after_o of_o we_o that_o receive_v it_o but_o do_v he_o not_o say_v we_o be_v make_v the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o receive_v wherefore_o i_o will_v thus_o infer_v we_o be_v make_v the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o receive_v but_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o same_o natural_a body_n corporal_o therefore_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o same_o natural_a body_n corporal_o now_o let_v master_n heskin_n make_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v of_o oecumenius_n authority_n and_o rayâ—e_o as_o long_o as_o he_o listen_v against_o the_o disagreement_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v better_o where_o they_o most_o disagree_v than_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n agree_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v and_o as_o concern_v these_o property_n of_o a_o true_a priest_n that_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o malachi_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o mouth_n peace_n and_o equity_n in_o their_o way_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n from_o iniquity_n notwithstanding_o master_n heskin_n slanderous_a pen_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o in_o all_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o popish_a shaveling_n shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o false_a doctrine_n cruelty_n &_o abominable_a life_n in_o themselves_o and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n unto_o other_o i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n pardon_v and_o such_o like_a the_o authority_n of_o anselme_n a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la i_o resign_v to_o m._n hes._n with_o ten_o thousand_o such_o as_o he_o be_v not_o comparable_a in_o credit_n with_o one_o of_o the_o high_a house_n who_o only_o be_v meâ—te_v to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o dionyse_fw-mi and_o end_v with_o remigius_n hesk._n the_o last_o couple_n say_v m._n heskins_n make_v up_o a_o full_a jewrie_n fulke_n to_o pass_v for_o life_n and_o death_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o challenge_v the_o array_n be_v enpanel_v by_o m._n heskins_n a_o partial_a shirif_n and_o also_o we_o have_v except_v against_o many_o of_o the_o jewror_n and_o now_o do_v except_o against_o both_o these_o namely_o theophylact_v of_o bulgarie_n as_o a_o late_a writer_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o dionyse_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n as_o one_o of_o the_o feeid_v and_o feed_v servant_n of_o the_o pope_n although_o theophylact_v be_v reasonable_o expound_v according_a to_o his_o own_o say_n in_o other_o place_n say_v nothing_o direct_o against_o we_o but_o in_o default_n of_o these_o here_o be_v a_o three_o man_n take_v belike_o de_fw-la circunstantibus_fw-la &_o that_o be_v remigius_n who_o m._n heskin_n to_o make_v he_o a_o lawful_a jewrie_n man_n affirm_v to_o have_v live_v anno_fw-la dom._n 511._o and_o so_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n but_o if_o he_o deal_v so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o writ_n against_o he_o de_fw-fr identitate_fw-la nominis_fw-la for_o as_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n one_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n about_o that_o time_n so_o likewise_o we_o find_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o be_v bishop_n antisiodocensis_fw-la almost_o 400._o year_n after_o namely_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 894._o notwithstanding_o because_o his_o word_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o which_o be_v before_o ascribe_v to_o hierom_n cap._n 17._o i_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o set_v they_o down_o calix_n benedictionis_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o name_v the_o cup_n first_o because_o he_o will_v afterward_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o altar_n &_o the_o cup_n itself_o be_v call_v a_o communication_n as_o it_o be_v a_o participation_n because_o all_o do_v communicate_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v part_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n which_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v in_o the_o altar_n be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n sure_o it_o be_v first_o consecrate_v and_o bless_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o afterward_o be_v break_v when_o as_o now_o although_o bread_n be_v see_v in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o do_v communicate_v they_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v many_o which_o eat_v that_o bread_n be_v one_o bread_n understand_v of_o christ_n and_o one_o body_n of_o christ._n master_n heskins_n note_v that_o the_o cup_n contain_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o speech_n may_v be_v allow_v because_o the_o cup_n contain_v the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v second_o that_o though_o it_o seem_v bread_n yet_o indeed_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v lices_fw-la panis_fw-la videatur_fw-la though_o bread_n be_v see_v yet_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n but_o m._n heskins_n will_v note_v that_o all_o man_n do_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o cup._n and_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v break_v when_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o word_n he_o deny_v transubstantiation_n as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n final_o in_o affirm_v we_o that_o eat_v that_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o do_v eat_v he_o do_v clear_o overthrow_v the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v establish_v the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o conjunction_n that_o we_o have_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n hesk._n the_o thirty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n you_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o chrysostom_n fulke_n this_o text_n say_v m._n heskins_n be_v a_o conclusion_n therefore_o it_o must_v include_v sacrifice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v any_o of_o the_o term_n in_o the_o premise_n of_o that_o argument_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n although_o it_o be_v name_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n even_o as_o israel_n gentile_n altar_n temple_n be_v likewise_o name_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o conclusion_n because_o that_o although_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o discourse_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o premise_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o this_o it_o be_v who_o so_o ever_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n but_o you_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n therefore_o you_o can_v drink_v the_o lord_n cup_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n now_o therefore_o to_o saint_n cyprian_n ser._n 5._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la contra_fw-la euangelij_fw-la vigorem_fw-la etc_n etc_n against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o god_n by_o the_o rashness_n of_o some_o communication_n be_v set_v as_o liberty_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unprovided_a which_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o a_o false_a peace_n perilous_a to_o the_o giver_n and_o nothing_o profitable_a to_o the_o receiver_n they_o seek_v not_o the_o patience_n of_o health_n nor_o the_o true_a medicine_n by_o satisfaction_n repentance_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o sinner_n the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a offence_n be_v take_v away_o the_o wound_n of_o
tarry_v one_o for_o a_o other_o 1._o cor._n 11._o for_o the_o communion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o have_v his_o private_a mass_n as_o m._n heskin_n will_v most_o absurd_o prove_v as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o their_o mass_n have_v all_o those_o scripture_n against_o it_o that_o set_v forth_o the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o namely_o heb._n 9_o &_o 10._o furthermore_o m._n heskins_n find_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n use_v of_o saint_n ambrose_n ep._n 33._o ego_fw-la mansi_fw-la in_o munere_fw-la missam_fw-la facere_fw-la coepi_fw-la orare_fw-la in_o oblatione_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la subveniret_fw-la i_o do_v abide_v in_o my_o office_n i_o begin_v to_o say_v mass_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o will_v help_v how_o faithful_a a_o reporter_n of_o antiquity_n master_n heskins_n be_v to_o be_v count_v this_o place_n among_o a_o great_a number_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o this_o text_n out_o of_o ambrose_n himself_o but_o out_o of_o some_o other_o man_n collection_n or_o relation_n ambrose_n in_o that_o epistle_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n marcellina_n about_o deliver_v of_o a_o church_n to_o the_o heretic_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v at_o the_o emperor_n valentinianes_n request_n write_v thus_o sequenti_fw-la die_v erat_fw-la autem_fw-la dominica_n post_fw-la lectiones_fw-la atque_fw-la tractatum_fw-la dimissis_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la symbolum_n aliquibus_fw-la competentibus_fw-la in_o baptisterijs_fw-la tradebam_fw-la basilicae_fw-la illic_fw-la nunciatum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la comperto_fw-la quòd_fw-la ad_fw-la portianam_fw-la basilicam_fw-la de_fw-la palatio_fw-la decanos_fw-la misissent_fw-la &_o vela_fw-la suspenderent_fw-la populi_fw-la partem_fw-la eo_fw-la pergere_fw-la ego_fw-la tamen_fw-la mansi_fw-la in_o munere_fw-la missam_fw-la facere_fw-la coepi_fw-la dum_fw-la offero_fw-la raptum_fw-la cognovi_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la castulum_fw-la quendam_fw-la quem_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la dicerent_fw-la arriani_n hunc_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o platea_fw-la ostenderant_fw-la transeuntes_fw-la amarissimè_fw-la flere_fw-la &_o orare_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la oblatione_fw-la deum_fw-la coepi_fw-la ut_fw-la subveniret_fw-la ne_fw-la cvius_fw-la sanguis_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fieret_fw-la certè_fw-la ut_fw-la meus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v non_fw-la solùm_fw-la populi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsis_fw-la impijs_fw-la effunderetur_fw-la quid_fw-la multa_fw-la missis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la eripui_fw-la iniuria_fw-la virum_fw-la the_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v sunday_n when_o the_o learner_n of_o catechism_n be_v dismiss_v after_o the_o lesson_n that_o be_v read_v and_o the_o treatise_n make_v upon_o they_o i_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o creed_n certain_a that_o desire_a baptism_n in_o the_o baptise_v place_n of_o the_o church_n there_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o after_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v send_v officer_n from_o the_o palace_n unto_o the_o church_n call_v portiana_n &_o hang_v up_o clothes_n for_o the_o emperor_n that_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v go_v thither_o i_o for_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o my_o office_n i_o begin_v to_o let_v it_o go_v while_o i_o offer_v i_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n that_o one_o castulus_n be_v take_v by_o force_n who_o the_o arrian_n say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o have_v they_o find_v as_o they_o pass_v by_o in_o the_o street_n i_o begin_v to_o weep_v most_o bitter_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o very_a oblation_n that_o he_o will_v help_v that_o no_o man_n blood_n may_v be_v shed_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o that_o my_o blood_n may_v be_v shed_v not_o only_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o for_o the_o ungodly_a themselves_o what_o need_v many_o word_n i_o send_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o deliver_v the_o man_n from_o injury_n i_o know_v m._n heskins_n will_v not_o allow_v i_o to_o translate_v missam_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o let_v go_v the_o church_n see_v they_o have_v enter_v upon_o it_o the_o rather_o because_o offero_fw-la and_o oblatione_fw-la do_v follow_v but_o notwithstanding_o see_v mass_n be_v never_o name_v in_o s._n augustin_n hierome_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o ambrose_n in_o his_o or_o their_o authentical_a write_n i_o can_v not_o of_o the_o only_a colour_n and_o conjecture_v of_o oblation_n follow_v be_v resolve_v that_o s._n ambrose_n use_v missam_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o say_v mass_n for_o although_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la for_o the_o communion_n begin_v near_o about_o that_o time_n to_o be_v in_o use_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o use_v that_o phrase_n missam_fw-la facere_fw-la but_o missum_fw-la or_o missarum_fw-la solennia_fw-la celibrare_fw-la to_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n or_o the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n whereas_o missam_fw-la facere_fw-la can_v not_o be_v translate_v to_o say_v mass_n but_o rather_o to_o make_v mass_n again_o if_o the_o only_a conjecture_n of_o offero_fw-la and_o oblatione_fw-la follow_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v missa_fw-la to_o signify_v mass_n m._n heskin_n may_v by_o the_o like_o colour_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n follow_v translate_v missis_fw-la presbytery_n &_o diaconibus_fw-la etc_n etc_n with_o mass_n priest_n and_o deacon_n i_o deliver_v the_o man_n from_o injury_n but_o to_o take_v it_o at_o the_o worst_a that_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la be_v here_o use_v for_o mass_n yet_o be_v this_o within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bishop_n limitation_n &_o no_o popish_a mass_n but_o a_o christian_a communion_n although_o some_o abuse_n perhaps_o be_v in_o it_o and_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o thelesphorus_n sixtus_n alexander_n and_o such_o like_a bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o be_v mere_a mockery_n and_o counterfeit_v long_o after_o their_o time_n to_o get_v credit_n by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o name_n i_o will_v loose_v no_o time_n in_o confute_v they_o and_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n say_v the_o proclaimer_n reject_v they_o without_o proof_n although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v that_o in_o a_o sermon_n such_o matter_n shall_v be_v debate_v at_o large_a as_o in_o public_a write_n be_v thorough_o know_v to_o be_v debate_v and_o determine_v among_o the_o best_a learned_a yet_o will_v i_o add_v this_o one_o disproof_n or_o two_o of_o those_o epistle_n to_o be_v forge_v first_o eusebius_n which_o be_v a_o most_o diligent_a gatherer_n of_o such_o write_n find_v none_o such_o in_o his_o time_n second_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o the_o very_a barbarous_a phrase_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o false_a latin_a that_o be_v in_o many_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o for_o counterfeit_n see_v there_o be_v no_o unlearned_a woman_n in_o rome_n in_o those_o time_n but_o speak_v better_a latin_n they_o these_o man_n feign_v those_o learned_a bishop_n to_o have_v write_v in_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n but_o m._n hesk._n will_v prove_v alexander_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o therein_o will_v use_v neither_o bare_a word_n nor_o faint_a likelihood_n in_o deed_n for_o likelihood_n he_o use_v none_o either_o faint_a or_o strong_a but_o in_o steed_n of_o authority_n whereof_o he_o boast_v he_o use_v none_o at_o all_o but_o very_o bare_a word_n he_o only_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o 6._o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n not_o name_v so_o much_o as_o in_o what_o part_n or_o action_n thereof_o this_o matter_n be_v entreat_v of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o counsel_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o great_a book_n as_o large_a as_o m._n hesk._n three_o book_n at_o the_o least_o and_o sure_o although_o i_o have_v use_v some_o diligence_n in_o search_n yet_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n nor_o this_o alexander_n once_o name_v in_o that_o counsel_n in_o deed_n i_o find_v long_o since_o dionysius_n authority_n cite_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dionyscus_fw-la areopagisa_n bishop_n of_o athens_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o perhaps_o deceive_v m._n hes._n or_o he_o that_o minister_v note_n of_o authority_n unto_o he_o but_o to_o be_v short_a the_o assurance_n remain_v still_o unshake_a which_o the_o proclaimer_n make_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o find_v in_o ancient_a writer_n until_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o mass_n itself_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o form_n of_o service_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o they_o common_o call_v mass_n he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o thorough_o peece_v together_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o gregory_n have_v no_o small_a share_n in_o it_o and_o he_o confess_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o telesphorus_n sixtus_n alexander_n felix_n add_v somewhat_o unto_o it_o as_o for_o the_o preparatory_a prayer_n of_o ambrose_n he_o do_v well_o not_o to_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o because_o
christ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o neither_o believe_v transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o carnal_a presence_n nor_o consecration_n nor_o intention_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o also_o by_o this_o that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplary_n or_o figure_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o with_o patch_n and_o piece_n rend_v off_o here_o and_o there_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n which_o either_o have_v no_o leisure_n or_o no_o boooke_n or_o no_o skill_n to_o try_v out_o his_o falsification_n and_o malicious_a corruption_n the_o like_a sincerity_n he_o use_v in_o cite_v chrysostom_n mass_n for_o so_o he_o call_v his_o liturgy_n in_o which_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n which_o be_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostom_n death_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v write_v by_o he_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v diverse_a copy_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n one_o that_o erasmus_n translate_v which_o be_v very_o unlike_o that_o copy_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a since_o that_o time_n as_o the_o learned_a sort_n do_v know_v the_o word_n he_o cite_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o basil_n liturgy_n save_v that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o add_v permutans_fw-la ea_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la change_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n this_o change_n may_v well_o be_v without_o transubstantiation_n as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v before_o the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n be_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n that_o the_o oblation_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_a liturgy_n although_o in_o sound_n of_o some_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o agree_v and_o as_o foolish_o as_o unjust_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o prayer_n in_o the_o communion_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n &_o blood_n s._n james_n s._n clement_n and_o the_o rest_n say_v he_o pray_v not_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n no_o more_o do_v we_o thou_o foolish_a sophister_n but_o that_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o do_v all_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n pray_v as_o we_o pray_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v water_n but_o that_o receive_v water_n we_o may_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a neither_o do_v they_o ever_o pray_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o after_o a_o spirtual_a &_o sacramental_a manner_n but_o i_o be_o much_o to_o blame_v to_o vouchsafe_v these_o childish_a sophism_n of_o any_o answer_n next_o to_o this_o he_o will_v know_v what_o authority_n the_o protestant_n can_v show_v that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o institution_n the_o evangelist_n &_o s._n paul_n do_v show_v most_o evident_o but_o though_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o hand_n say_v m._n heskins_n he_o change_v it_o before_o he_o give_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o charge_v christ_n with_o a_o untruth_n to_o say_v that_o receive_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n oh_o master_n of_o impiety_n and_o folly_n christ_n make_v no_o such_o change_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v still_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o a_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n math._n 26._o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o liturgy_n of_o james_n and_o basil_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o condemnation_n prove_v not_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n nor_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o damnation_n the_o third_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o erasmus_n expound_v have_v it_o otherwise_o dignos_fw-la nos_fw-la red_a potenti_fw-la manu_fw-la â—ua_fw-la ut_fw-la participes_fw-la simuâ—_n immaculati_fw-la tui_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o preciosi_fw-la tui_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la nos_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la make_v we_o worthy_a by_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o undefiled_a body_n and_o of_o thy_o precious_a blood_n and_o so_o may_v all_o the_o people_n by_o we_o this_o prayer_n be_v godly_a &_o sound_a and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o be_v right_o understand_v namely_o that_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n not_o consider_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o m._n heskins_n urge_v that_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n spiritual_o can_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o real_a body_n may_v yes_o very_o much_o rather_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v deliver_v in_o baptism_n and_o as_o eternal_a life_n and_o forgivesse_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v give_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o none_o of_o these_o feign_o but_o true_o yet_o otherwise_o be_v they_o give_v by_o god_n otherwise_o by_o this_o minister_n but_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o m._n have_v â–ª_o it_o be_v good_a to_o note_v that_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o real_a body_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a &_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v not_o real_a christ_n have_v in_o deed_n a_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n but_o by_o spiritual_a conjunction_n unite_v to_o his_o only_a true_a &_o natural_a body_n but_o of_o this_o mystical_a body_n m._n hes._n speak_v not_o further_o he_o take_v exception_n to_o our_o prayer_n &_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o childish_a &_o blockish_a quarrel_n our_o prayer_n be_v warant_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o cor._n 11._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chap._n he_o will_v determine_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a church_n and_o that_o be_v that_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n they_o exclude_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n who_o ever_o hear_v a_o more_o shameless_a lie_n or_o a_o more_o inconsequent_a argument_n but_o see_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o minister_n in_o this_o new_a found_v church_n he_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o both_o one_o sort_n be_v make_v popish_a priest_n &_o so_o have_v authority_n to_o consecrate_v but_o they_o lack_v intention_n now_o they_o be_v fall_v to_o heresy_n there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n which_o think_v they_o can_v not_o have_v intention_n to_o consecrate_v yet_o be_v none_o of_o the_o greasy_a and_o blasphemous_a order_n they_o lack_v authority_n but_o i_o will_v there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o chap._n that_o be_v make_v popish_a priest_n and_o so_o continue_v but_o in_o outward_a dissimulation_n join_v with_o we_o if_o these_o intend_v to_o consecrate_v when_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n how_o can_v m._n hes._n dissuade_v the_o papist_n from_o receive_v of_o they_o or_o count_v their_o sacrament_n nothing_o but_o bare_a bread_n and_o whereas_o m._n he._n seem_v in_o the_o end_n to_o inveigh_v against_o such_o i_o will_v willing_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o he_o be_v or_o such_o as_o profess_v what_o they_o be_v but_o not_o worse_o than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o king_n henry_n &_o king_n edward_n day_n when_o he_o dissemble_v and_o swaâ—e_a as_o deep_o as_o any_o of_o they_o all_o as_o for_o our_o intention_n see_v it_o be_v
to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o he_o deliver_v we_o to_o be_v receive_v if_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o satisfy_v m._n hes._n at_o least_o let_v he_o after_o his_o own_o popish_a divinity_n hold_v we_o excuse_v for_o our_o implicit_a faith_n or_o if_o his_o own_o principle_n can_v hold_v he_o no_o long_o than_o he_o list_v let_v he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o esteem_v none_o otherwise_o of_o they_o than_o he_o give_v we_o example_n to_o do_v the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n hesk._n when_o not_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n make_v one_o word_n mention_n either_o of_o mass_n or_o sacrifice_n therein_o fulke_n m._n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o much_o more_o than_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prove_v concern_v the_o father_n as_o they_o use_v the_o term_n of_o sacrifice_n so_o i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o they_o mean_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o propitiation_n or_o else_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n unproper_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v never_o to_o be_v repeat_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o these_o liturgy_n which_o m._n heskins_n call_v mass_n though_o they_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n james_n saint_n clement_n saint_n basil_n saint_n chrysostom_n etc_n etc_n show_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o manifest_o the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v say_v first_o that_o which_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n james_n in_o these_o word_n memores_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o we_o sinner_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o quicken_a passion_n of_o his_o healthful_a cross_n and_o death_n his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n from_o death_n the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o second_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a come_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n this_o reverend_a &_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n pray_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v understand_v here_o any_o other_o but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o prayer_n or_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v not_o we_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o suffering_n etc_n etc_n we_o offer_v this_o reverend_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o such_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o like_a and_o more_o plain_a be_v that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o clemens_n by_o nicholas_n methon_n memores_fw-la igitur_fw-la therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n return_v into_o heaven_n and_o his_o second_o come_v in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o by_o he_o that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o to_o stand_v before_o thou_o and_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o m._n heskins_n for_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n etc_n etc_n that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o flee_v to_o shameful_a petition_n of_o principle_n the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v no_o bread_n &_o this_o cup_n be_v no_o cup_n but_o as_o christ_n call_v bread_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o in_o exposition_n whereof_o lie_v all_o the_o controversy_n that_o liturgy_n which_o be_v entitle_v to_o s._n basil_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a for_o a_o spiritual_a oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n memores_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o his_o healthsome_a passion_n of_o his_o quicken_a cross_n three_o day_n burial_n resurrection_n from_o death_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n o_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a and_o terrible_a second_o presence_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la thy_o gift_n of_o thy_o creature_n m._n heskins_n say_v he_o abhor_v not_o from_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o do_v but_o he_o false_o belly_n we_o for_o if_o he_o will_v look_v in_o our_o liturgy_n or_o communion_n book_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o also_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n even_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a lively_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la thy_o creature_n of_o thy_o gift_n or_o thy_o gift_n of_o thy_o creature_n namely_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o also_o after_o consecration_n he_o pray_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o sanctification_n second_o he_o note_v not_o that_o his_o basil_n make_v but_o two_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o when_o he_o live_v in_o humility_n in_o the_o the_o world_n the_o second_o which_o shall_v be_v terrible_a and_o glorious_a by_o which_o he_o do_v manifest_o exclude_v the_o three_o imagine_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n pray_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o other_o liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o chrysostom_n memores_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o wholesome_a commandment_n and_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v for_o we_o of_o his_o cross_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n again_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la thy_o gift_n of_o thy_o creature_n master_n heskins_n say_v he_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o all_o these_o father_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o which_o word_n he_o mock_v his_o reader_n egregious_o whereas_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v never_o a_o whit_n now_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o liturgy_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v christ_n in_o sacrifice_n this_o prayer_n therein_o use_v before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o term_v it_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o lord_n receive_v this_o sacrifice_n unto_o thine_o heavenly_a altar_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o call_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n a_o sacrifice_n not_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a be_v that_o of_o ambrose_n the_o priest_n say_v therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o most_o glorious_a passion_n resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n this_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n this_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n say_v m._n heskins_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o undefiled_a that_o a_o man_n can_v offer_v but_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o ambrose_n call_v it_o here_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o communion_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o unproper_o he_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o memorial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v holy_a undefiled_a and_o the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o same_o ambrose_n call_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n a_o innocent_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n de_fw-fr obiâ—â—_n fratris_fw-la etc_n etc_n to_o conclude_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o liturgy_n no_o not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o do_v offer_v or_o that_o they_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n or_o that_o they_o offer_v any_o other_o but_o a_o
sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v how_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o hold_v of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hesk._n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o prayer_n for_o acceptation_n of_o the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o use_v as_o well_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o father_n fulk_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n commend_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o they_o offer_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o need_v no_o commendation_n of_o our_o prayer_n they_o pray_v therefore_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v and_o dutiful_a service_n celebrate_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o all_o their_o prayer_n first_o the_o liturgy_n untrue_o ascribe_v to_o james_n pray_v thus_o pro_fw-la oblatis_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o these_o offer_v and_o sanctify_a precious_a heavenly_a unspeakable_a immaculate_a glorious_a fearful_a horrible_a divine_a gift_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o our_o lord_n god_n that_o our_o lord_n god_n accept_v they_o into_o his_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a mental_a and_o spiritual_a altar_n for_o a_o savour_n of_o spiritual_a sweet_a smell_n may_v give_v we_o again_o and_o send_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n these_o sanctify_a gift_n can_v not_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v holy_a of_o they_o selue_fw-mi but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n saint_n clement_n if_o we_o believe_v nicholas_n methon_n pray_v thus_o rogamus_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o with_o merciful_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n thou_o will_v look_v upon_o these_o gift_n set_v before_o thou_o thou_o god_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v please_v with_o they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o christ._n these_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o offer_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v they_o worthy_o in_o the_o liturgy_n impute_v to_o basil_n the_o priest_n pray_v thus_o dominum_fw-la postulemus_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v we_o desire_v the_o lord_n for_o these_o offer_v and_o sanctify_v the_o most_o honourable_a gift_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o good_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n which_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a intelligible_a altar_n for_o a_o savour_n of_o sweet_a smell_a will_v send_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n father_v upon_o saint_n chrysostom_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n as_o be_v show_v before_o pro_fw-la oblatis_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o the_o offer_a and_o sanctify_a precious_a gift_n let_v we_o pray_v the_o lord_n that_o our_o merciful_a god_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a intelligible_a altar_n may_v send_v we_o therefore_o grace_n &_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n master_n heskin_n will_v have_v we_o note_v that_o these_o father_n seem_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o note_v very_o willing_o for_o thereby_o be_v prove_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o need_v no_o commendation_n of_o our_o prayer_n well_o s._n ambrose_n follow_v lib._n de_fw-fr sacr._n 4._o cap._n 6._o petimus_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o pray_v and_o desire_n that_o thou_o will_v receive_v this_o oblation_n in_o thy_o high_a altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o servant_n righteous_a abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o that_o which_o thy_o high_a priest_n melchisedech_n offer_v to_o thou_o the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n heavenly_a mental_a intelligible_a holy_a &_o high_a altar_n do_v argue_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o a_o real_a oblation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n next_o to_o these_o liturgy_n master_n heskins_n adjoin_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n agree_v in_o effect_n with_o these_o of_o ambrose_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o understanding_n for_o that_o the_o papist_n esteem_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v very_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n just_o reprove_v those_o three_o blasphemy_n in_o their_o canon_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o understanding_n of_o they_o the_o first_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v christ_n in_o his_o father_n displeasure_n that_o he_o need_v a_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v his_o spokesman_n the_o second_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v in_o no_o better_a wise_n be_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n than_o a_o lamb_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o abel_n the_o three_o that_o they_o desire_v a_o angel_n may_v come_v and_o carry_v away_o christ_n body_n into_o heaven_n these_o three_o blasphemy_n m._n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o avoid_v or_o excuse_v to_o the_o first_o after_o many_o loud_a outcry_n and_o beastly_a rail_n against_o that_o godly_a learned_a father_n of_o bless_a memory_n he_o answer_v defend_v it_o first_o by_o example_n of_o these_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o help_v he_o not_o for_o they_o neither_o thought_n nor_o say_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v very_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n but_o a_o sacrament_n and_o memorial_n of_o he_o afterwards_o he_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o christ_n but_o by_o christ_n to_o obtain_v favour_n because_o they_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o prayer_n per_fw-la christum_n dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la by_o our_o lord_n christ._n but_o this_o hole_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o he_o to_o creep_v out_o at_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o christ._n to_o avoid_v the_o second_o blasphemy_n he_o say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v acceptable_a of_o itself_o but_o their_o devotion_n and_o service_n and_o themselves_o the_o offerer_n as_o he_o do_v accept_v abel_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n and_o so_o fly_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o for_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o service_n and_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o pray_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v accept_v as_o abel_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o no_n and_o his_o burn_a offering_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o meaning_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o canon_n which_o be_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o accept_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o just_a servant_n abel_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o they_o must_v either_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o accusation_n by_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n can_v not_o stand_v how_o so_o ever_o hugo_n &_o heskins_n will_v seem_v to_o salve_v or_o rather_o to_o daub_v up_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o he_o answer_v deny_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o a_o angel_n but_o that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v offer_v by_o a_o angel_n or_o angel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_o make_v a_o long_a and_o needless_a discourse_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o how_o they_o offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n affirm_v that_o a_o angel_n must_v be_v send_v to_o
be_v direct_o against_o he_o that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o he_o note_v that_o the_o six_o of_o john_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v clean_a contrary_n for_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v testify_v and_o give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a paul_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v unworthe_o and_o primasius_n join_v they_o to_o show_v the_o diversity_n of_o these_o text_n and_o not_o as_o though_o they_o signify_v one_o thing_n for_o by_o saint_n paul_n he_o prove_v that_o not_o all_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v worthy_o the_o one_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n abide_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o cassiodorus_n and_o damascene_fw-la hesk._n cassiodorus_n be_v cite_v in_o psalm_n 110._o upon_o this_o verse_n fulke_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la etc_n etc_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeche_n in_o these_o word_n cui_fw-la enim_fw-la pute_a veracitet_fw-la &_o evidenter_fw-la aptari_fw-la nisi_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o saluatori_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sâ—um_fw-la in_o paniâ—_n &_o vini_fw-la erogatione_fw-la salutariter_fw-la consecravis_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la dicit_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la filij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o hiberitis_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la nil_fw-la cruentum_fw-la nihil_fw-la corruptibile_fw-la mens_fw-la humana_fw-la concipiat_fw-la ne_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la indignè_fw-la manducat_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la mandueas_fw-la sed_fw-la vivificaâ—ricem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la atque_fw-la salutarem_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la verbi_fw-la propriam_fw-la factam_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la &_o aeterno_fw-la vitae_fw-la donapraestuntur_fw-la for_o unto_o who_o may_v it_o be_v true_o and_o evident_o apply_v but_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o have_v healthsont_o consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n except_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o in_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n let_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n conceive_v nothing_o bloody_a neither_o corruptible_a leave_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n unworthy_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n but_o a_o substance_n give_v life_n and_o health_n and_o make_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n himself_o by_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v perform_v this_o say_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o all_o master_n heskin_n three_o assertion_n namely_o transubstantiation_n carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o the_o wicked_a receive_v christ_n body_n he_o have_v cloak_v the_o two_o first_o with_o a_o false_a translation_n the_o last_o with_o a_o needless_a excursion_n into_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n manicheus_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o where_o it_o be_v first_o manifest_v by_o cassiodorus_n that_o when_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o give_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n master_n heskins_n translate_v corpus_n &_o sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la erogatione_fw-la salutariter_fw-la consecravit_fw-la in_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o our_o health_n he_o consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereas_o every_o little_a boy_n will_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o adverb_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o verb_n in_o construe_v to_o declare_v his_o signification_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o i_o have_v translate_v it_o he_o do_v helthsom_o or_o profitable_o consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o give_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o he_o give_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n touch_v the_o second_o of_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n whereas_o cassiodorus_n say_v in_o ista_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la nil_fw-la cruentum_fw-la nihil_fw-la corruptibile_fw-la mens_fw-la humana_fw-la contipiaâ—_n which_o be_v in_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n let_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n conceive_v nothing_o bloody_a nothing_o corruptible_a master_n heskins_n translate_v it_o let_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n conceive_v any_o thing_n gross_a any_o thing_n corruptible_a whereas_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n be_v see_v we_o must_v in_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n conceive_v nothing_o bloody_a we_o must_v not_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a carnal_o nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a bloody_o but_o spiritual_o and_o as_o he_o add_v a_o quicken_a and_o healthful_a substance_n give_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o impertinent_a be_v all_o that_o discourse_n that_o master_n heskins_n make_v afterward_o against_o the_o old_a heretic_n of_o which_o some_o deny_v the_o humanity_n some_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o ridiculous_a be_v that_o rail_n of_o his_o by_o which_o he_o will_v charge_v we_o with_o their_o heresy_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o their_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o in_o deed_n savour_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionist_n mannyches_n and_o eutychian_n final_o where_o cassiodorus_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o other_o concern_v damascene_fw-la a_o corrupt_a writer_n far_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n who_o write_v so_o monstrous_o of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v always_o refuse_v his_o authority_n so_o now_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o it_o the_o two_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o theodoret_n and_o anselmus_fw-la hesk._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o make_v much_o ado_n that_o damascene_n authority_n may_v be_v receive_v fulke_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v twelve_o which_o make_v a_o quest_n to_o give_v verdict_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o see_v damascene_fw-la can_v be_v take_v he_o presume_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o foreman_n of_o the_o quest_n and_o to_o speak_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o he_o be_v never_o empanel_v nor_o return_v foreman_n of_o the_o quest_n we_o will_v not_o take_v the_o verdict_n or_o rather_o the_o falsedict_v at_o his_o mouth_n but_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v to_o let_v every_o man_n give_v his_o verdict_n for_o himself_o so_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v their_o several_a say_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v speak_v on_o master_n heskin_n side_n but_o theodoret_n he_o say_v though_o cranmer_n will_v deceive_v the_o people_n by_o his_o authority_n be_v altogether_o on_o their_o side_n he_o cite_v he_o in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o hic_fw-la eos_fw-la quidem_fw-la pungit_fw-la etc_n etc_n here_o true_o he_o prick_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o ambition_n also_o he_o prick_v he_o which_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o with_o they_o those_o that_o without_o any_o difference_n be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n beside_o they_o also_o we_o which_o with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n dare_v receive_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n signify_v this_o that_o as_o judas_n betray_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n mock_v and_o revile_v he_o even_o so_o do_v they_o dishonour_v and_o disworship_v he_o which_o receive_v his_o most_o holy_a body_n with_o filthy_a hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o filthy_a and_o defile_a mouth_n here_o master_n heskins_n note_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v receive_v with_o hand_n and_o mouth_n clean_a or_o unclean_a in_o deed_n the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n be_v so_o receive_v and_o of_o they_o do_v theodoret_n speak_v by_o express_a word_n another_o sentence_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n sacram_fw-la illam_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la
mihi_fw-la videris_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la solùm_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la panis_fw-la vitae_fw-la nominatur_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la ipse_fw-la appellanit_fw-la porro_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la divinum_fw-la corpus_fw-la appellanus_fw-la &_o vivificum_fw-la &_o dominicum_fw-la docentes_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la common_a alicuius_fw-la hominis_fw-la sed_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la orthodoxus_n say_v then_o the_o mystical_a token_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n of_o what_o thing_n say_v thou_o they_o be_v token_n eran._n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n orth._n of_o that_o body_n which_o true_o be_v or_o of_o such_o a_o body_n as_o true_o be_v not_o eran._n which_o true_o be_v ortho._n very_o well_o for_o it_o behove_v the_o pattern_n to_o be_v example_n of_o the_o image_n for_o painter_n do_v follow_v nature_n and_o do_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v eran._n it_o be_v true_a orth._n then_o if_o the_o divine_a mystery_n do_v represent_v that_o body_n which_o be_v a_o body_n in_o deed_n therefore_o our_o lord_n body_n be_v even_o now_o also_o a-bodie_n not_o be_v change_v into_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o fill_v with_o divine_a glory_n eran._n it_o come_v well_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n for_o even_o out_o of_o the_o fame_n will_v i_o show_v unto_o thou_o that_o our_o lord_n body_n be_v change_v into_o another_o nature_n therefore_o answer_v unto_o my_o question_n orth._n i_o will_v answer_v eran._n what_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n orth._n i_o may_v not_o speak_v it_o open_o for_o it_o be_v like_a that_o some_o be_v present_a that_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o mystery_n eran._n then_o answer_v dark_o orth._n that_o meat_n which_o be_v make_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o seed_n eran._n and_o how_o do_v we_o call_v the_o other_o sign_n ortho._n that_o be_v also_o a_o common_a name_n which_o signify_v a_o kind_n of_o drink_n eran._n but_o after_o sanctification_n how_o do_v thou_o call_v they_o ortho._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n eran._n and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n orth._n so_o i_o believe_v eran._n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v other_o thing_n before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o after_o the_o invocation_n be_v change_v and_o make_v other_o thing_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n body_n after_o the_o assumption_n be_v change_v into_o his_o divine_a substance_n orth._n thou_o be_v take_v with_o thine_o own_o net_n which_o thou_o haste_v make_v for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o shape_n they_o may_v be_v both_o see_v and_o handle_v even_o as_o before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v &_o be_v believe_v &_o reverence_v as_o those_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v compare_v therefore_o the_o image_n with_o the_o example_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o similitude_n for_o the_o figure_n ought_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o same_o body_n have_v the_o former_a shape_n and_o fashion_n &_o circumscription_n and_o to_o speak_v at_o once_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o body_n but_o it_o be_v make_v immortal_a after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o more_o mighty_a then_o that_o any_o corruption_n or_o destruction_n can_v befall_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v make_v worthy_a to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worship_v of_o every_o creature_n as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n eran._n but_o yet_o the_o mystical_a token_n change_v the_o former_a name_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o call_v that_o it_o be_v call_v before_o but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n therefore_o the_o truth_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v god_n and_o not_o a_o body_n orth._n thou_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v ignorant_a for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o so_o our_o lord_n himself_o call_v it_o but_o his_o very_a body_n we_o call_v a_o divine_a body_n &_o a_o quicken_a and_o our_o lord_n body_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a body_n of_o any_o man_n but_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n by_o this_o discourse_n of_o theodoretus_n you_o may_v see_v both_o how_o sincere_o master_n heskins_n have_v cite_v his_o authority_n and_o also_o what_o the_o writer_n mind_n be_v both_o concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n the_o authority_n of_o anselmus_fw-la bishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o i_o have_v do_v always_o with_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n but_o master_n heskins_n affirm_v that_o the_o preparation_n we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v for_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n do_v argue_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o such_o preparation_n and_o peril_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o receive_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o if_o we_o answer_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v christ_n body_n &_o blood_n very_o but_o yet_o spiritual_o he_o will_v confute_v we_o by_o that_o we_o affirm_v the_o father_n to_o have_v receive_v christ_n as_o very_o as_o we_o do_v who_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a preparation_n nor_o like_a punishment_n for_o unworthy_a receive_n for_o their_o preparation_n be_v only_o in_o outward_a thing_n their_o punishment_n only_o bodily_a and_o temporal_a but_o who_o be_v so_o gross_a of_o understanding_n as_o m._n heskins_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o that_o purify_n and_o preparation_n in_o bodily_a thing_n be_v admonish_v that_o inward_a &_o spiritual_o pureness_n be_v more_o necessary_a and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o those_o ancient_a sacrament_n be_v punish_v only_o with_o temporal_a death_n how_o often_o do_v those_o threaten_n occur_v in_o the_o law_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o from_o my_o face_n that_o soul_n shall_v perish_v from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n &_o c_o will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n threaten_v only_o a_o temporal_a and_o not_o a_o eternal_a death_n to_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o ordinance_n final_o when_o the_o same_o punishment_n of_o condemnation_n remain_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n unworthy_o which_o abide_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v a_o real_a presence_n more_o in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o other_o hesk._n the_o seven_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n expound_v this_o text_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a etc_n etc_n by_o origen_n &_o saint_n ambrose_n fulk_n origen_n be_v cite_v in_o psalm_n 37._o judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la parui_fw-la pendis_fw-la etc_n etc_n set_v thou_o little_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v thou_o the_o church_n admonish_v thou_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o communicate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n as_o clean_a and_o pure_a as_o though_o nothing_o unworthy_a be_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o all_o these_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n thou_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o among_o you_o be_v weak_a &_o sick_a &_o many_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n why_o be_v many_o sick_a because_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o neither_o examine_v themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n or_o what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o so_o great_a and_o so_o excellent_a sacrament_n they_o suffer_v that_o which_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o ague_n be_v wont_a to_o suffer_v when_o they_o eat_v the_o meat_n of_o whole_a man_n and_o so_o cast_v away_o themselves_o here_o master_n heskins_n note_v first_o that_o origen_n call_v the_o sacrament_n in_o plain_a word_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n figure_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n second_o he_o call_v it_o mystery_n therefore_o it_o be_v two_o sacrament_n &_o whole_a christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v under_o each_o kind_n three_o sick_a man_n sometime_o will_v eat_v whole_a man_n meat_n therefore_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v all_o
of_o cyril_n in_o 15._o joan._n non_fw-la poterat_fw-la aliter_fw-la etc_n etc_n agree_v in_o effect_n with_o irenaeus_n and_o be_v set_v down_o and_o answer_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o fourteen_o chapter_n whither_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n the_o place_n of_o hilarius_n be_v also_o answer_v in_o the_o 20._o and_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n yet_o because_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o other_o text_n i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o here_o also_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o book_v de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la though_o master_n heskin_n quote_v not_o the_o place_n eos_n qui_fw-la inter_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o ask_v they_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o will_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whether_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o we_o by_o verity_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o agreement_n of_o will_n for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v very_o make_v flesh_n and_o if_o we_o do_v very_o receive_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n in_o the_o lord_n meat_n how_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o abide_v in_o we_o natural_o who_o be_v bear_v man_n do_v both_o take_v our_o nature_n now_o inseparable_a upon_o he_o and_o also_o have_v admix_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o eternity_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o for_o so_o we_o be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n let_v he_o first_o deny_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o natural_o in_o christ_n as_o christ_n in_o he_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o make_v we_o to_o be_v one_o in_o they_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v true_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n be_v true_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v true_o under_o a_o mystery_n receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n and_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o us._n here_o master_n heskins_n cut_v off_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v this_o quomodo_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la unitas_fw-la asseritur_fw-la cum_fw-la naturalis_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la perfectae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sit_fw-la unitatis_fw-la how_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o will_n maintain_v when_o the_o natural_a property_n by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n hilary_n reason_v against_o the_o arrian_n that_o say_v god_n be_v not_o natural_o or_o essential_o in_o christ_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o will_n as_o god_n be_v in_o we_o but_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_o join_v to_o we_o by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o do_v also_o communicate_v his_o flesh_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o as_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o last_o sentence_n that_o m._n hes._n have_v cut_v off_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o our_o perfect_a unity_n with_o christ_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v that_o we_o do_v natural_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o under_o a_o mystery_n under_o a_o sacrament_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v that_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n carnal_o but_o spiritual_o not_o after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n final_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o natural_o in_o we_o as_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v only_o spiritual_o in_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n be_v only_o spiritual_o in_o we_o for_o natural_o as_o he_o use_v it_o for_o essential_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o spiritual_o but_o he_o allege_v another_o place_n of_o hilary_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o both_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o haec_fw-la idcirco_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la commemorata_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc_n etc_n these_o thing_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n speak_v of_o we_o because_o the_o heretic_n false_o affirm_v a_o unity_n of_o will_n only_o to_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v use_v the_o example_n of_o our_o unity_n with_o god_o as_o though_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o the_o father_n only_o by_o obedience_n and_o will_n of_o religion_n no_o property_n of_o natural_a communion_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v that_o both_o by_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n carnal_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v corporal_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v in_o he_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a unity_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o he_o mean_v essential_o as_o he_o do_v before_o by_o the_o word_n natural_o both_o because_o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n very_o upon_o he_o and_o also_o do_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o same_o his_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o only_o corporal_o but_o also_o inseparable_o unite_v in_o he_o for_o there_o corporal_a conjunction_n make_v not_o a_o inseparable_a union_n because_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o natural_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o unite_v to_o the_o wicked_a from_o who_o he_o be_v separate_v as_o to_o the_o godly_a wherefore_o it_o be_v leave_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o natural_a carnal_a corporal_a or_o essential_a dwell_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v not_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n not_o after_o a_o fleshly_a but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n not_o after_o a_o bodily_a but_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n to_o conclude_v how_o plain_a these_o place_n be_v for_o the_o proclaimer_n and_o plain_a against_o master_n heskin_n the_o exclamer_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n the_o proclaimer_n do_v admit_v these_o say_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o not_o according_a to_o master_n heskin_n falsification_n and_o gloss_n the_o sixti_v chapter_n treat_v upon_o this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebru_a we_o have_v a_o altar_n etc_n etc_n hesk._n the_o text_n be_v write_v heb._n 13._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v that_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n but_o master_n heskin_n understand_v it_o that_o we_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o jew_n abide_v in_o moses_n law_n to_o eat_v and_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o isichius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi isichius_n he_o cite_v in_o leuit._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o omnem_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o command_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o calf_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o about_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o again_o understand_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o know_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v understand_v the_o intelligible_a altar_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v which_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o eat_v m._n heskins_n will_v have_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o isichius_n speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o priest_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o altar_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v offer_v not_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v imagine_v their_o blasphemous_a priest_n do_v offer_v and_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n trifle_v of_o m._n hoopers_n gloze_n of_o edere_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la that_o to_o eat_v be_v to_o believe_v although_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n because_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o eat_v christ_n yet_o may_v we_o more_o apt_o say_v to_o eat_v be_v to_o believe_v than_o
in_o m._n jewel_n think_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o to_o be_v a_o image_n or_o that_o to_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o great_a regard_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o same_o sign_n and_o consequent_o to_o worship_v a_o image_n also_o the_o material_a word_n of_o christ_n cross_n be_v holy_a as_o a_o sign_n and_o as_o a_o relic_n a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o wood_n of_o christ_n cross_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n bring_v forth_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v adore_v every_o easter_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n make_v a_o law_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o m._n jewel_n confession_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v have_v in_o great_a regard_n among_o the_o christian_n s._n stephen_n image_n paint_v and_o hang_v before_o his_o sepulchre_n with_o a_o cross_n on_o his_o shoulder_n probianus_n be_v account_v no_o perfect_a christian_n because_o he_o will_v not_o adore_v the_o holy_a cross_n of_o christ._n m._n jewel_n be_v convince_v by_o word_n of_o his_o own_o allege_v the_o writer_n of_o hymn_n s._n chrysostom_n do_v set_v forth_o some_o parcel_n of_o christ_n cross_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o kiss_v saunder_n master_n saunder_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n fulke_n he_o mean_v either_o the_o material_a cross_n whereon_o christ_n suffer_v or_o else_o the_o sign_n and_o image_n thereof_o the_o material_a cross_n he_o say_v be_v not_o only_o holy_a as_o the_o sign_n of_o he_o that_o die_v on_o it_o but_o also_o as_o sanctify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sanctification_n unto_o a_o unsensible_a block_n of_o wood_n it_o be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v offer_v although_o it_o be_v sometime_o so_o call_v unproper_o because_o it_o seem_v so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o temple_n &_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereof_o augustine_n say_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la dia._n ca._n 2._o iste_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o se_fw-la uno_fw-la totum_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la quod_fw-la esse_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sciebat_fw-la effectum_fw-la idem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la idem_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o templum_fw-la this_o be_v he_o that_o in_o himself_o only_o exhibit_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o same_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o same_o be_v god_n and_o his_o temple_n but_o a_o temple_n he_o can_v not_o be_v except_o a_o altar_n be_v within_o he_o and_o not_o without_o he_o christ_n be_v therefore_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o not_o the_o curse_a cross_n but_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a relic_n and_o not_o only_o a_o image_n if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a holiness_n in_o that_o material_a cross_n it_o be_v marvel_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n make_v any_o account_v of_o it_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a not_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n which_o with_o much_o less_o suit_n may_v have_v obtain_v it_o of_o pilate_n than_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n nor_o the_o church_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o time_n that_o helena_n be_v say_v to_o have_v find_v it_o with_o the_o two_o cross_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n and_o a_o imposture_n of_o some_o that_o after_o helena_n be_v dead_a forge_v a_o cross_n &_o nail_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v find_v by_o helena_n for_o it_o sound_v like_o no_o truth_n that_o eusebius_n which_o know_v the_o same_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o write_v of_o her_o devotion_n and_o of_o her_o do_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n will_v have_v omit_v such_o a_o noble_a invention_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o so_o many_o miracle_n about_o the_o same_o either_o in_o his_o story_n or_o in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o short_a note_n of_o it_o in_o his_o chronicle_n but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o some_o other_o since_o his_o time_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o declare_v at_o large_a in_o his_o story_n where_o he_o set_v out_o in_o many_o word_n matter_n of_o much_o less_o importance_n than_o that_o suppose_a invention_n be_v again_o they_o that_o in_o latter_a time_n write_v of_o it_o as_o ambrose_n ruffinus_n socrates_n theodoretus_n and_o sosomenus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v receive_v that_o matter_n only_o of_o report_n and_o of_o no_o write_a monument_n for_o scarce_o one_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o another_o for_o to_o omit_v how_o incredible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v bury_v that_o cross_a to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o christian_n which_o they_o more_o safe_o may_v have_v burn_v wherefore_o shall_v they_o bury_v with_o it_o the_o two_o other_o cross_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o admit_v there_o be_v such_o holiness_n in_o christ_n cross_n that_o it_o can_v not_o corrupt_v yet_o how_o be_v not_o the_o other_o two_o cross_n rot_v in_o three_o hundred_o year_n lie_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o admit_v that_o story_n to_o be_v true_a as_o i_o promise_v you_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o my_o belief_n what_o mean_v m._n saunder_n to_o say_v the_o material_a cross_n be_v not_o only_o a_o image_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o image_n whereof_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o image_n will_v you_o now_o confound_v the_o thing_n with_o the_o image_n thereof_o as_o you_o do_v offer_v the_o image_n with_o the_o thing_n â—f_o that_o material_a cross_n be_v a_o image_n than_o the_o image_n thereof_o be_v image_n of_o a_o image_n which_o be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o and_o then_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n they_o be_v idol_n but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o holy_a if_o that_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n pilate_n annas_n cayphas_n judas_n the_o soldier_n which_o crucify_v christ_n be_v holy_a for_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosiâ—_n call_v it_o the_o standard_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n yea_o life_n itself_o i_o pray_v you_o give_v ambrose_n in_o his_o eloquent_a oration_n leave_v to_o use_v rhetorical_a figure_n of_o amplification_n and_o let_v he_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o habeat_fw-la helena_n quae_fw-la legate_n unde_fw-la crucem_fw-la domini_fw-la recognoscat_fw-la invenit_fw-la ergo_fw-la titulum_fw-la regem_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la lignum_fw-la utique_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la gentilis_fw-la est_fw-la error_n &_o vanitas_fw-la impiorum_fw-la sed_fw-la adoravit_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la pependit_fw-la in_o ligâ—o_fw-la let_v helena_n have_v somewhat_o that_o she_o may_v read_v whereby_o she_o may_v know_v the_o lord_n cross_n therefore_o she_o find_v the_o title_n she_o worship_v the_o king_n not_o the_o wood_n very_o for_o this_o be_v a_o heathnishe_a error_n and_o a_o vanity_n of_o ungodly_a man_n but_o she_o worship_v he_o that_o have_v hang_v on_o the_o wood_n thus_o ambrose_n although_o he_o credit_v this_o invention_n yet_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o heathnishe_a error_n and_o a_o vanity_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o worship_v the_o tree_n that_o christ_n die_v on_o much_o more_o the_o sign_n or_o image_n thereof_o see_v all_o worship_n belong_v to_o god._n but_o master_n saunder_n reply_v that_o he_o say_v non_fw-la insolentia_fw-la ista_fw-la sed_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la defertur_fw-la sacrae_fw-la redemptioni_fw-la this_o be_v no_o insolency_n but_o godliness_n when_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a redemption_n speak_v of_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o wood_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o christ._n but_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o defend_v the_o estimation_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o iâ—_z our_o redemption_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o nail_n which_o helena_n cause_v to_o be_v forge_v into_o the_o diadem_n of_o her_o son_n the_o emperor_n he_o say_v sapienter_fw-la helenÄ™_n egis_fw-la quae_fw-la crucem_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la regum_fw-la levauit_fw-la &_o locavit_fw-la ut_fw-la crux_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o regibus_fw-la adoretur_fw-la non_fw-la insolentia_fw-la ista_fw-la etc_n etc_n helena_n do_v wise_o that_o lift_v up_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o head_n of_o king_n and_o so_o place_v it_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o king_n this_o be_v no_o insolency_n etc_n etc_n as_o above_o so_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o the_o iron_n
insensible_a idol_n which_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o those_o image_n which_o he_o worship_v and_o in_o who_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n sectio_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o 58._o leaf_n rastel_n the_o bishop_n allege_v s._n augustine_n which_o say_v fulk_n that_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o chirp_v like_o bird_n but_o sing_v like_o man_n to_o this_o he_o make_v none_o answer_v but_o that_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o understand_v the_o english_a which_o we_o read_v or_o else_o we_o be_v chirp_n as_o though_o english_a man_n can_v understand_v no_o more_o of_o english_a then_o of_o latin_a sectio_fw-la 13._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 56._o leaf_n to_o the_o 2._o face_n of_o 59_o leaf_n rastel_n the_o bishop_n cite_v a_o law_n of_o justinian_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v speak_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n fulk_n that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v amen_o therefore_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v what_o the_o minister_n say_v m._n rastel_n answer_v to_o this_o nothing_o but_o that_o the_o people_n do_v and_o may_v say_v amen_o though_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o mistrust_n in_o the_o person_n faith_n &_o honesty_n so_o that_o belike_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o knave_n no_o man_n shall_v say_v amen_o to_o his_o mass_n good_a stuff_n i_o warrant_v you_o but_o in_o that_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o to_o the_o priest_n word_n of_o consecration_n he_o will_v prove_v like_o a_o luftie_a logician_n which_o find_v no_o reason_n but_o much_o rhetoric_n in_o that_o bishop_n sermon_n that_o they_o do_v exclude_v all_o figuration_n and_o signification_n of_o his_o body_n we_o will_v reason_v no_o long_o m.r._n have_v get_v the_o day_n and_o that_o with_o main_a logic_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o abuse_n of_o not_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v any_o abuse_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n he_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mass_n which_o consecrate_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o see_v receive_n be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o i_o know_v he_o will_v answer_v the_o priest_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o deed_n if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v institute_v for_o priest_n only_o the_o answer_n have_v be_v somewhat_o but_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pertain_v to_o more_o than_o priest_n sure_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n rastel_n sectio_fw-la 14._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 59_o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o 61._o leaf_n fulk_n the_o bishop_n say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o many_o cause_n be_v a_o very_a vain_a thing_n and_o so_o uncertain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v ready_o tell_v on_o who_o to_o father_n it_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n say_v for_o many_o cause_n yet_o master_n rastell_n take_v exception_n to_o his_o argument_n as_o though_o for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o author_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v refuse_v compare_v it_o most_o lewd_o with_o certain_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o indighter_n of_o which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o know_v yet_o the_o only_a author_n be_v both_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o sai_v it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n other_o say_v from_o gregory_n the_o first_o &_o other_o from_o gregory_n the_o third_o but_o that_o it_o come_v neither_o from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o from_o gregory_n the_o first_o even_o that_o place_n which_o m.ra._n cite_v out_o of_o greg._n lib._n 7._o ep_n 63._o do_v prove_v sufficient_o for_o there_o greg._n reprove_v the_o order_n of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o canon_n use_v in_o his_o time_n because_o the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o that_o order_n be_v not_o say_v over_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o scholasticus_n but_o m.r._n will_v have_v scholasticus_n to_o signify_v a_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n which_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a &_o unlikely_a for_o if_o gregory_n have_v think_v any_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o it_o he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o reprove_v it_o &_o see_v he_o think_v it_o expedient_a that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v over_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o popish_a canon_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o popish_a canon_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v make_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n sectio_fw-la 15._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 61._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 63._o leaf_n rastel_n here_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o a_o shameful_a lie_n fulke_o for_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o canon_n desire_v god_n to_o bless_v christ_n his_o body_n deny_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o latin_n canon_n but_o confess_v that_o the_o grecian_n use_v such_o word_n and_o excuse_v they_o by_o vehemency_n of_o desire_n whereas_o those_o word_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o those_o liturgy_n believe_v not_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v pray_v that_o god_n shall_v bless_v upon_o any_o vehemency_n of_o desire_n to_o confess_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v need_n of_o sanctification_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o latin_a canon_n i_o pray_v you_o m.r._n what_o be_v these_o donna_n sancta_fw-la &_o sacrificia_fw-la those_o gift_n &_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o bless_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n what_o holiness_n be_v in_o they_o before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v so_o for_o all_o your_o loud_a lie_a clamour_n the_o canon_n be_v not_o constant_a with_o itself_o or_o your_o heresy_n of_o transubstantiation_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o canon_n also_o that_o m._n of_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 4._o do_v 13._o plain_o affirm_v that_o your_o mass_n be_v call_v missa_fw-la because_o the_o angel_n the_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v send_v to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o prayer_n be_v say_v after_o the_o priest_n consecration_n sectio_fw-la 16._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 63._o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 64._o leaf_n in_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n rastel_n he_o will_v know_v what_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v christ_n to_o his_o father_n in_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n very_o so_o great_a blasphemy_n as_o none_o can_v light_o be_v great_a first_o because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o eternal_a and_o unsuccessible_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o it_o make_v the_o priest_n more_o excellent_a than_o christ_n for_o every_o sacrifice_n be_v except_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o he_o which_o offer_v it_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n heb._n 9_o but_o m.r._n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o scripture_n fly_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o all_o the_o church_n offer_v christ_n nevertheless_o the_o old_a father_n even_o by_o say_v so_o declare_v that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o set_v up_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o to_o celebrate_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o only_a &_o singular_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n chrysost._n ad_fw-la heb._n cap._n 10._o hom._n 17._o hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la facimus_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o this_o that_o we_o do_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o do_v this_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o make_v not_o another_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o the_o same_o always_o but_o rather_o we_o work_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o august_n contra_fw-la faust._n man_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 18._o vnde_fw-la iam_fw-la christiani_fw-la etc_n etc_n whereupon_o now_o the_o christian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n once_o finish_v by_o holy_a oblation_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n contra_n adversary_n lag_a &_o proph_n cap._n 18._o he_o call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n vnum_fw-la singular_a &_o solum_fw-la verum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la the_o one_o singular_a and_o only_o true_a sacrifice_n these_o place_n with_o many_o other_o be_v sufficient_a to_o expound_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o in_o any_o other_o place_n figurative_o and_o unproper_o they_o call_v the_o
before_o bread_n dunce_n hold_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n grant_v yet_o the_o presence_n may_v well_o stand_v and_o the_o adoration_n to_o as_o master_n rastel_n say_v but_o he_o take_v part_n with_o thomas_n but_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o thomas_n be_v good_a for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n why_o not_o also_o for_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v creature_n also_o â–ª_o to_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n in_o sermo_fw-la ad_fw-la infant_n that_o which_o you_o see_v on_o the_o table_n be_v bread_n master_n rastel_n say_v it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o tinker_n tailor_n and_o cobbler_n oh_o learned_a clerk_n and_o not_o of_o learned_a scholar_n to_o say_v it_o be_v bread_n because_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n but_o learned_a master_n rastel_n saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v call_v bread_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o moreover_o he_o make_v their_o sense_n judge_n thereof_o quid-etiam_a oculi_fw-la vestri_fw-la renunciant_fw-la which_o also_o your_o eye_n do_v tell_v you_o and_o that_o your_o learned_a pen_n have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o prospero_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o augustine_n work_n yet_o make_v it_o nothing_o against_o the_o remain_a of_o bread_n but_o only_o say_v that_o under_o the_o visible_a kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o honour_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o say_n of_o gelasius_n that_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v he_o answer_v that_o gelasius_n do_v expound_v himself_o straight_o after_o where_o he_o say_v but_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o though_o nothing_o remain_v but_o whitensse_n thickness_n etc_n etc_n oh_o impudent_a falsifier_n be_v substance_n and_o property_n of_o nature_n all_o one_o again_o i_o ask_v what_o be_v they_o that_o remain_v in_o their_o property_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n final_o the_o very_a argument_n which_o he_o use_v against_o eutiche_n most_o plain_o confute_v rastell_n for_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o shameless_a perverter_n of_o this_o doctor_n meaning_n for_o he_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o body_n in_o christ_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o like_a beastly_a rack_a he_o use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n which_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o the_o eutichian_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v it_o must_v not_o be_v consider_v what_o one_o or_o two_o have_v say_v but_o what_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n deny_v transubstantiation_n yet_o they_o grant_v the_o carnal_a presence_n it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o against_o the_o catholic_n which_o hold_v of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o laterane_n what_o say_v you_o learned_a m._n rastel_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v nor_o make_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o you_o what_o gelasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v write_v which_o you_o hold_v can_v not_o err_v but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o both_o grant_v the_o carnal_a presence_n i_o must_v send_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o answer_n unto_o the_o 60._o chapter_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o hesk._n parlea_n for_o gelasius_n and_o to_o the_o 52._o and_o 56._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n for_o theodoret_n how_o unlearned_o he_o affirm_v cyprian_n error_n of_o rebaptisation_n to_o be_v no_o heresy_n because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o contrary_n i_o pass_v over_o when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v against_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o whole_a council_n in_o africa_n be_v for_o it_o sectio_fw-la 31._o in_o the_o 98._o leaf_n rastell_n the_o bishop_n show_v out_o of_o the_o school_n man_n fulk_n that_o if_o a_o man_n worship_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n idolatry_n may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o sacrament_n m._n rastell_n say_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o accident_n but_o do_v not_o you_o papist_n call_v the_o accident_n the_o sacrament_n else_o what_o difference_n make_v you_o between_o sacramentum_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n again_o he_o say_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v no_o better_o teach_v as_o though_o christ_n do_v ever_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v worship_v after_o any_o manner_n of_o latriâ—_n or_o doulia_fw-la of_o which_o he_o reason_v brutish_o with_o put_v such_o case_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v worship_v the_o only_a face_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n which_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o have_v do_v or_o his_o garment_n which_o have_v be_v idolatry_n whosoever_o have_v do_v it_o sectio_fw-la 32._o from_o the_o 99_o leaf_n to_o the_o 103._o leaf_n rastell_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n lament_v the_o miserable_a case_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o idolatry_n â–ª_o fulk_n with_o these_o blind_a distinction_n m._n rast._n deride_v his_o needless_a and_o foolish_a pity_n lament_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n when_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v conclude_v in_o school_n shall_v be_v open_v in_o pulpit_n as_o though_o there_o be_v one_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o the_o school_n and_o another_o for_o the_o pulpit_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o teach_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o only_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v as_o well_o in_o the_o trinity_n as_o in_o all_o other_o article_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o position_n of_o he_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v there_o need_v none_o other_o creed_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o only_o this_o short_a curtal_n creed_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v &_o you_o can_v do_v amiss_o but_o in_o time_n of_o popish_a tyranny_n you_o will_v not_o have_v be_v satisfy_v if_o a_o man_n examine_v of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v answer_v i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n teach_v or_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n say_v it_o and_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o than_o you_o must_v grope_v he_o in_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc_n etc_n whether_o he_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n etc_n etc_n well_o howsoever_o it_o be_v all_o learning_n rest_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o reverend_a m._n rast._n m_o of_o art_n &_o student_n in_o divinity_n who_o can_v with_o one_o breath_n condemn_v all_o the_o pedlar_n and_o pelt_a craftesmens_n argument_n devise_v in_o alehouse_n or_o shop_n and_o after_o recite_v in_o the_o protestant_n school_n as_o this_o christ_n be_v ascend_v in_o body_n in_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o earth_n in_o body_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o unlearned_a argument_n say_v m._n ra._n as_o this_o can_v a_o priest_n make_v god_n but_o learned_a sir_n who_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o call_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n make_v their_o maker_n or_o what_o or_o which_o of_o all_o the_o reverend_a rabbin_n of_o popery_n do_v reprove_v the_o people_n for_o so_o speak_v again_o can_v one_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o one_o time_n a_o argument_n of_o ignorant_a people_n oh_o unlearned_a augustine_n which_o have_v define_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n in_o joan._n cap._n 7._o tr._n 30._o if_o a_o mouse_n eat_v the_o hosâ—_n do_v he_o ease_v christ_n body_n a_o pelt_v craftesmans_n argument_n what_o m._n rast._n be_v you_o so_o arrogant_a in_o opinion_n of_o your_o own_o learning_n that_o you_o will_v condemn_v all_o the_o schoolman_n for_o pedlar_n and_o tinker_n that_o have_v move_v argue_v &_o decide_v this_o question_n and_o a_o hundred_o like_a unto_o it_o come_v this_o question_n from_o protestant_n or_o from_o your_o own_o popish_a school_n &_o not_o from_o the_o school_n only_o but_o even_o the_o instruction_n that_o have_v be_v write_v for_o every_o simple_a curate_n as_o manupulus_fw-la curatorum_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o if_o a_o learned_a man_n expert_a in_o liberal_a science_n say_v m._n rast._n a_o great_a master_n of_o liberal_a art_n shall_v use_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n body_n